ELE 




^'^4"^ /■"' 



V- 



i 



.J 




ms lis iqr:i 



|iil 

1 



ifi 



■ 



I 



if 

ill 



i 



1 



•v5> 



H5?)<^o 



THE MACMll.l.AN COMPANY 

NKW YOKK • Rl>ST(W • IIIK AC.O 
ATLANTA • SAN I'KANCISCD 

M ACM ILL AN & CO., Limitku 

I.ONHDN • UOMHAY • CAIfl' TIA 
MKl.lH>l'KNK 

VMV. \L\CM1LLAN CO OK CANADA, Ltd. 

TOKONTO 




INAIKJURATION Oh' WASHING TON 

(Wasliington is in llic centre; on tlio ri^lii nl" (ho picture is N'icc-jjivsident 
John Adams) 



ELHMliNTS 



OF 



UNITHD STATES HISTORY 



BY 



EDWARIJ CIIANNTNG 

PKOKKSSOk ()!•■ IIISTOKV IN MAKVAKl) ( NIVl'-KSITY 

AUTIIOU 0|- "A srilDKNTs' IIISIOHV OK TlIJi 

I'MIKI) SIA'rKS," KIC. 



IN CONSUr/rA'I'ION WITH 



SUSAN J. GINN 

I 

MASTI-.k's ASSIS'IANT in 'I III', II VI. Is SCHOOL, IJOSTON 



THE MACMTLLAN COMPANY 
1 910 

AU rights reserved 



Fjni 



V^'-T 



Copyright, iqio, 
By the MACiMILLAN COMPANY. 



Set up and electrotyped. Published June, 1910. 



NortooolJ 59 f83 

J. S. Cushiiifr Co. — Boiwirk \- Smith 

Norwood, Mass., U.S.A. 



C^C!.Av»6555:3 



PREFATORY NOTE 

In writing this book, the author has had in mind the 
presentation of the essential facts in our history in a clear, 
brief manner, with such explanations, by means of maps, 
pictures, and foot-notes, as the size of the work permitted. 
In its preparation the pupil's point of view and peculiar 
needs have been kept constantly in mind, and the author 
wishes to express his gratitude to Miss Ginn for her very 
helpful suggestions and advice. She also kindly drew 
many of the maps which are inserted in the text, prepared 
the topical reviews which follow the several divisions of 
the book, and devised the questions that are printed in 
Appendix V. He further wishes to express his obligation 
to Miss Eva G. Moore for many thoughtful suggestions, 
and especially for her aid in the preparation of the bio- 
graphical notes and of Appendix IV with its accompanying 
map. BibHographies of books of American history which 
are suitable for school use are now so plentiful that it has 
not seemed wise to add to the bulk of this volume by the 
insertion of such lists. 

In teaching American history, the fact that it is an 
account of a development should always be present in the 
teacher's mind, and each teacher should, by question and 
suggestion, lead the pupils themselves to look upon it as 
a continuous story instead of as a succession of events, some 
of them interesting, but more of them inexpressibly dull. 
The incidents themselves may be made more interesting 
and graphic by the use of many devices: — school plays 



Vlll PREFATORY NOTE 

and pageants, introducing leading characters in American 
history; and the conipiHng of picture scrap-books telling 
the country's story, or portions of it, by illustrations drawn 
from magazines, advertisements, and guide books of rail- 
roads, steamship lines, etc. At every stage opportunity 
should be grasped to connect the past history with the 
occurrences of the present, and to impress upon the pupils 
their public duties and the crucial importance of good 
citizenship in a self-governing state and nation. 

Camhridgk, Mass., 
April, 1910. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



II. 



III. 



IV. 



V. 



VI. 



Discovery and Exploration, 1 000-1606 

The Great Discoverers . 

The Spaniards in the United States 

English Explorers 

French Explorers .... 

The North American Indians 



Planting of a Nation in the New World, 1607- 1660 

Virginia and Maryland 

New England ....... 

New Netherland 

The Colonists in 1660 



PAGE 

I 

14 
19 

22 
25 



33 

42 

52 
57 



Growth of the Colonies, 1 660-1 760 

The Settlement of New York and New Jersey 
The Carolinas ...... 

Pennsylvania, 1681 



The French in America 

New France and Louisiana . 
Early French and Indian Wars 
Conquest of Canada 



England and the Colonies, 1763- 1775 

The Thirteen Colonies in 1763 
Enofland taxes the Colonists . 



The United Colonies 



The Revolutionary War 

Bunker Hill to Trenton, 1 775-1 776 . . 

The struggle for the Delaware and for the Hudson 
The Southern Campaigns . . , . . 



65 
69 
74 



84 
89 
96 



105 
116 
122 
127 



135 

150 
160 



X TABLE OF CONTENTS 

VII. The Critical Period, 1 783-1 789 p^^^ 

Confederation and Confusion . . '.. . .172 
The Constitution 177 

VIII. The First Three Presidents 

Wasliington's Administration ; the Government Organ- 
ized 1S4 

John Adams's Administration ; Rise of Political Parties 197 

Jefferson's Administration ; the Louisiana Purchase . 203 

IX. Madison's Administration, 1809-1817 

The War of 1812 217 

The War on the Ocean 223 

X. National Development 

Monroe's Administration, 1817-1825; Era of Good 
Feeling ......... 230 

John Quincy Adams's Administration, 1825-1829; 
Party Politics ....... 235 

Jackson's Administration, 1829- 1837; Preservation of 
the Union ........ 242 

Van Buren's Administration, 1 837-1 841 ; Hard Times 250 
Harrison and Tyler, 1841-1845 ; Annexation of Texas 253 
Polk's Administration, 1845-1849; the Mexican War 256 



XI. Slavery Extension and the Civil War 

Taylor, Fillmore, and Pierce's Administrations (1849- 

1857); the Extension of Slavery 
Buchanan's Administration, 1 857-1 861 ; Secession 

The North and the South 

Lincoln's Administration; the Civil War, 1 861 . 
The Second Year of the War, 1*862 
The Third Year of the War, 1863 
The Ending of the War, 1 864-1 865 . 



264 
272 
278 
281 
285 
294 
298 



XII. Reconstruction and Reunion 

Johnson's Administration, 1 865-1 S69 ; Reconstruction 311 
Grant's Administration, 1869-1877; Progress and 

Panic . . . . . . . . -313 

Hayes's Administration, 1877-1881 ; Soldiers leave the 

South . . . . . . . . .318 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



XI 



Garfield's and Arthur's Administrations, 1881-1885; 

Civil Service Reform ...... 

Administrations of Grover Cleveland and Benjamin 

Harrison, 1885-1897; Confusion in Politics 

XIII. The Spanish War 

McKinley's Administration (i 897-1 901) 

XIV. Recent Events, 1901-1909 

Roosevelt's Administration, 1901-1909; Awakening of 
the Public Conscience ...... 

Taft's Administration, 1909- .... 



319 
322 

327 



338 
348 



APPENDIX 



I. Declaration of Independence 

II. Constitution of the United States 

III. The Presidents . . . . 

IV. The States . . . . 
V. Questions . . . . . 



VI 

xxi 

XXV 
XXXV 



COLORED MAPS 

United States in 191 o Front Cover 

FACING PAGE 

North America .......... i 

British Dominions in North America . . . . . .105 

United States in 1783 168 

Claims and Cessions . . . . . . . . .176 

Territorial Acquisitions . . . . . . . -193 

United States in 1800 ......... 203 

United States in 1803 ......... 209 

United States in 1830 241 

United States in 1850 265 

United States in i860 ......... 272 

Slavery and Secession ........ 277 

Dependencies of the United States ...... 337 

The World Back Cover 



DATES 



looo. Leif Ericsson finds Wineland the Good. 

1492. Columbus's first voyage to the New World. 

1497. John Cabot's voyage to North America. 

15 13. Ponce de Leon names Florida. 

1 5 13. Balboa discovers the Pacific. 

15 19. Magellan sails for Asia by way of South America. 

1524. Verrazano visits North America in the service of the King of 

France. 
1 539- 1 542. De Soto and Coronado explore the southern part of the 

United States. 

1565. F'ounding of the Spanish town of St. Augustine. 
1577-1578. Sir Francis Drake sails around the world. 

1605. Founding of Port Koyal (Annapolis) in Acadia by the French. 

1607. Founding of Jamestown, Virginia, the first permanent English 

settlement in America. 

1619. The beginning of negro slavery in English North America. 

1619. The beginning of locgil self-government. 

1620 The Pilgrims settle af Plymouth. 

1630. Boston and neighboring towns settled. 

1632. The Maryland Charter. 

1636. Roger Williams founds Providence. 

1663. The first Carolina Charter. 

1664. The English conquer New Netherland. 
1669. Founding of Louisiana 

1682. Philadelphia founded by William Penn. 

1732. The Georgia colony. 

1763. Treaty of Peace between England and France. 

1765. The Stamp Act passed by Parliament. 

1770. The Boston Massacre. 

^11 Z- '^l^G Boston Tea Party. 

1774. First Continental Congress. 

1775. Battles of Lexington and Concord. 

1776. Declaration of Independence adopted, July 4. 



XIV DATES 

1783. Treaty of Peace with England. 

1787. The Constitution adopted by the Federal Convention. 

1789. Inauguration of President Washington. 

1803. Louisiana purchased from France. 

1812-1815. War with England. 

1820. The Missouri Compromise. 

1823. The Monroe Doctrine. 

1825. The Erie Canal opened. 

1832. South Carolina attempts to nullify an act of Congress. 

1845. Texas annexed to the United States. 

1846. The Oregon Treaty with England. 
1846-1848. War with Mexico. 

1849. Rush of gold seekers to California. 

1850. The Compromise of 1850. 

1854. The Kansas-Nebraska Act passed by Congress. 
1861-1865. The war for the preservation of the Union. 

1863. Emancipation Proclamation. 

1867. Purchase of Alaska from Russia. 

1 88 1. Reform in the Civil Service. 

1898. War with Spain. 



ELEMENTS 

OF 

UNITED STATES HISTORY 




Ov.Hiuvieh 70" 



ELEMENTS 



OF 



UNITI'I) STATl'S HISTORY 



!>•<« 



I 

DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION, 1000-1606 

THE GREAT DISCOVERERS 

I. Leif Ericsson discovers America, 1000. — In the sum- 
mer of the year 1000 Leif Ericsson (Lif Er'ik-son), the 
Northman, set sail from Norway for Greenland to visit his 
father, Eric the Red, who was the chief man among the 
Norse settlers in that country. Days, weeks, and months 
went by, and, at length, Leif and his companions came 
within sight of land. It did not seem like the coast of 
Greenland; in fact, it was an unknown land to them. 
After tarrying there to refresh themselves, they steered 
northward and arrived at Greenland in the autumn, rescuing 
a shipwrecked crew on the way. Leif's reports of the 
wonderful new land were so interesting that many expedi- 
tions were made to it. There the explorers found currants 
and other wineberries like those from which the Northmen 
made wine, — for they had no grapes in their northern 
home, — so they called the land Wineland, and added to it 
" the Good " because it was so much better than Greenland. 
Settlements were made there, but how long they lasted we 
cannot tell. Wineland was probably what we now call 

B I 



DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 



[lOOO 



Labrador, and perhaps its southern bounds extended as 
far as New England. Leif Ericsson and the Northmen, ^ 
therefore, were the first Europeans to come to America. 
They did not remain, however, and America had to be dis- 



covered all over again. 




2. Japan, China, and India. — Leif Ericsson and the 
men of his time lived very simply. They had no cof- 
fee, tea, sugar, pepper, or other spices, and they lacked 
carpets, silken cloths, and countless other things which 
came from eastern lands. The crusaders in their ex- 
peditions to the Holy Land, in Asia Minor, came to 
know and to like these eastern luxuries. Soon kings 
and great nobles began to demand spices and other 
oriental things. Then the richer people wanted them, 
too. These luxuries were brought to the Mediterra- 
nean, especially to Venice and Genoa, by caravans ^ from 

1 The Northmen were the hardiest seamen of their time. Some of them 
conquered England; others settled in western France, in Normandy; others 
sailed into the Mediterranean (iMed'i-ter-ra'ne-an) and settled in Sicily 
(Sis'i-li) and southern Italy. Still others sailed to Iceland, whence Eric the 
Red led a band to Greenland, which he so called because the name would 
attract more settlers to that country. 

- Kar'a-van, a company of travellers or merchants equipped for a long jour- 
ney, especially through deserts. You will probably find a picture of one in 
your geography. Notice the camels which are used for carrying goods across 
deserts. 



1492] THE GREAT DISCOVERERS 3 

China through central Asia, or by water from India to 
the Arabian Gulf, and thence overland through Asia 
Minor. 

3. Marco Polo. — Among the Italian travellers to go to 
China and India in search of articles of trade and jewels 
was Marco Polo (Mar'ko Po'lo). After his return home 
he wrote a wonderful book telling about the countries 
of the East. He told especially of an island kingdom off 
the eastern coast of China, called Cipango (Chi'pan-go), 
which we now know as Japan. He never actually saw 
the island, because the Japanese were very warlike and 
disliked strangers. He wrote down what other people 
told him, and his stories attracted much attention. Gold 
and silver were very scarce in those days in Europe, 
for almost none of those precious metals was produced 
there. In Japan, gold was said to be so plentiful 
that the Japanese used it for the floors of the royal 
palaces, instead of tiles, and even covered the roofs of 
these buildings with it, as we cover our houses with 
tin. China, too, was a marvellous country and full of 
riches, and so, also, was India. The eastern trade routes, 
along some of which the caravans passed, met at Con- 
stantinople. In 1453, the Turks captured this city. They 
at once put an end to this commerce between China, 
India, and other eastern lands and the countries of wes- 
tern Europe. 

4. New routes to the East. — Italy was the home of 
seamen. When there were no more goods to carry away 
from Constantinople in their vessels, Italian sailors went to 
other countries, especially to Spain and Portugal, to find 
employment. One of the princes of the latter kingdom 
was greatly interested in navigation and was constantly 
sending out expeditions to sail along the western coast of 
Africa, in the hope of finding a sea route to India. This 



DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 



[1492 



was actually done in the year 1498 by a brave Portuguese 
sailor.^ 

5. Early ideas about the shape of the earth. — Among 
other famous men to come to Portugal was Martin Behaim 
(Ba'him). He was a scientific German geographer. Going 
back to Germany in the summer of 1492, he made a globe 








Sketch from Behaim's Globe, with America drawn in. (Columbus thought that he sailed 
from 2 for 4 : in reality he sailed from l_^and discovered land at 3.> 

which is still to be seen and copied. Most people in those 
early times thought the earth was flat, but Behaim not 
only thought it was round, but that it was a great deal 
smaller than it really is and that Japan was only three or 
four thousand miles west of Europe instead of twelve 
thousand miles that we now know it to be. 

6. Christopher Columbus. — The most famous of all the 
men to come to Portugal in these years was Christopher 
Columbus. He was a native of Genoa in northern Italy. 
He had gone to sea when a mere boy and had sailed north- 

1 Vasco da Gama (Vas'co da Ga'ma) succeeded in sailing round the Cape 
of Good Hope and reached the coast of India, where he established a trading 
post. Thus the Portuguese obtained control of India and held it for over a 
century. 



1492] 



THE GREAT DISCOVERERS 



ward as far as Iceland and southward along the western 
shores of Africa. Like Behaim and other scientific men 
of the time, he thought that the earth was round, and that 
Japan and India could be reached by sailing westwardly 
across the Atlantic. For years he tried to induce the kings 




The Fleet of Columbus. 



of western Europe to send him on an exploring expedition 
across the great ocean. ^ The king of Portugal was the 
only one who paid much attention to him, and he proved 
to be false. He secretly sent a captain of his own to test' 

1 Columbus was born l:)etween the years 1436 and 1 451. The old accounts 
are very indistinct and it is difficult to find the exact date. In all he made 
four voyages to the New World: he discovered (i) 1492, San Salvador, 
Cuba, and San Domingo; (2) 1493, he led a colony to San Domingo and 
discovered Jamaica, Porto Rico, etc.; (3) 1498, he entered the Orinoco 
River and saw a part of South America; (4) 1502, he sailed along the main- 
land of Central America. He was called " the Admiral of the Ocean Sea " 
and later came tc be known as the " First Admiral " or sometimes as the 
" Old Admiral." He died poor and neglected in Spain in 1506. 



6 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION [1402 

the truth of the idea, while CoUimbus was waiting for his 
money ; but this captain was afraid and turned back before 
he had gone very far. Finally, the king and queen of 
Spain, Ferdinand and Isabella, fell in with the idea. They 
had very little faith that Columbus would ever come back, 
but the treasurer ^ of their kingdom loaned them the money 
to pay part of the cost of the trip, and the friends of Co- 
lumbus made up the rest. With three vessels, he set sail 
from the Spanish town of Palos (Pa'los) early in August, 
1492. He first went to the Canaries and thence steered 
due west into the Sea of Darkness.- 

7. Columbus finds America, 1492. — Columbus's crews 
had no belief in the truth of his ideas. Instead of taking 
them to India, they thought he was taking them to destruc- 
tion. After sailing for a time, they looked eagerly for 
land and fancied they saw it, even before the Canaries had 
faded out of sight, but it proved to be a cloud. Eight days 
later, thev again thought thev saw signs of land. Nearly 
everv day for a month thev saw one thing or another which 
seemed to indicate that land was not far off, but no land 
appeared. When, at length, the search seemed to be 
hopeless, they thought of compelling Columbus to turn 
back ; but he told them it was of no use for them to make 
any such suggestion, for he had started to go to India and 
to India he was going. At other times, they tried to trick 
him, — for, one night, coming on deck suddenly, he found 
the SiUita Maria (San'ta Ma'rea), his flagship, sailing 

1 This treasurer was a Jew. Luis Sant Aui^el v^-^^^ Ang'n. It was fortu- 
nate that he believed in the enterprise, for Eerdinand and Isabella had no 
money, and the queen's jewels had long ago been pledged to carry on the 
wars in which these monarchs were constantly engaged. 

- The Atlantic Ocean, or Sea of Darkness, was supposed by the people of 
that time to be the abode of monsters who dragged sailors from their ships 
and devoured them. It was thought to have islands which were inhabited by 
cannibals and by creatures that were partly human and partly animal. 



i49-i THE GREAT DISCOVERERS 7 

Straight for Spain instead of for Japan. He could not see 
the- other vessels, the Pinta (Peen^ta) and Nina (Neen'ya), 
but he knew they, too, were steering northeastwardly, be- 
cause they always followed a big lantern which was kept 
burning at the stern of his ship to guide them. He soon 
had the fleet headed about again for Asia and Japan. ^ The 
sailors were especially frightened when they ran into the 
midst of vast fields of seaweed that extended as far as the 
eye could see, for they feared that they could never get 
out of it again. Columbus steered northward for a while, 
then as soon as the sea became clear, turned westward and 
then south westward to get back to his former course. 
Finally, when the strain had become very great, they saw 
a notched stick in the water, and then the branch of a 
bush with the flowers still fresh on it. That night, as the 
sun went down, each one kept a sharper watch than ever 
before. Columbus, peering out into the darkness, saw a 
light flare up, go out ; again flare up and again disappear. 
He called one of the men to see it, but it did not again 
blaze out. The next morning at two o'clock, the lookout 
on the Pinta saw the gleam of a sandy beach in the moon- 
light. The fleet at once rounded to, and all hands waited 
eagerly for the dawn. 

8. The landing of Columbus. — When the sun rose on 
the morning of October 12, 1492, there, in front of them, 
was a green, tree-covered island. Launching the small 
boats, Columbus went ashore. He took with him the royal 
standard. The captain of the other vessels had two ban- 

1 Improvements in the instruments used by sailors for finding their way 
over the pathless sea made Columbus's voyage possible. The most important 
of these was the compass. It was still a very rude afiair, — only a magnetized 
needle tied to a straw, and floating in a bowl of water, — but it was better 
than nothing. To tell the time Columbus had a sand-glass that needed to be 
turned every half- hour instead of a watch or a chronometer such as ship 
captains have nowadays. 



1492] 



THE GREAT DISCOVERERS 



ners of the Green Cross bearing the initials of Ferdinand 
and Isabella. Each letter was surmounted by a crown. 
Kneeling on the sand, the navigators gave thanks to God 
who had brought them safely so far on their perilous 
quest, and called the island San Salvador (San Sal'vii dor'), 
which meant Holy Saviour. While the Spaniards were 
praying, strange men and women came out of the woods 




The Landing of Columbus. 



that fringed the shore and gazed wonderingly at Columbus 
and his companions. They believed the white people to 
be gods who had come from the skies. Instead of attack- 
ing the intruders, they were very friendly. Later the na- 
tives swam out to the boats. They brought balls of spun 
cotton, parrots, and spears tipped with fish bones which 
they exchanged for glass beads and little bells. One of 
them had a small piece of gold hanging from a hole in his 
nose, and by signs told Columbus that to the southward 
there was an island where this precious metal was plentiful. 
Columbus called these people Indians, for had he not 



lO 



disco\"i:rv and exploration 



[1492 



reached the Indies ? When Columbus returned to Spain, 
the news of his discoveries rapidly spread.^ In Septem- 
ber, 1493, with twelve hundred persons in seventeen ves- 
sels, he again sailed from Spain to take possession of the 
newly found lands and to push his explorations still further. 
9. The New World is named America. — Expeditions 
now followed in rapid succession. In 1498, Columbus, 




himself, found a New World in the lands of the Orinoco 
(O-ri-no'ko) and northern coast of South America, and so 
stated in a letter to King Ferdinand. Nobody paid any 
attention to this statement, and very few persons knew of 
it because the letter was not printed until ten years later. 
Another Italian, Americus Vespucius*-^ (A-me'ri-ciis Ves- 
pu'cius), bv name, visited the lands around the Caribbean 
(Kar'ib-be'an) Sea, at about the time that Columbus first 
saw the New World. Americus wrote most interesting 
accounts of what he had seen. These were printed in 

^ The use o{ the printing-press had become sufficiently common by this 
time for the news of Cohnnbus's discovery to be widespread and not to remain 
ahnost unknown as had been the case with the earlier voyages of the Northmen. 

- Americus Vespucius came from the city of Florence in Italy. He made 
more than one voyage to the New World and wrote several letters. He 
finally became the chief chart-maker to the king of Spain, and died in 1512 
ignorant of the fact that the New World had been named for him. 




The American Portion of the WaldseemuUer Map, 1507 ^see p. 12^. This is the earliest 
printed map to bear the word "America" (.this part is printed in larger size on p. 10). 



12 



DISCOXKRY AXn KXPLORATK^X 



[^51.^ 



several languages and distributed far and wide. In one of 
these books Amerieus deelared that he had found a New- 
World. People reading- this thought that the Xew World 
had been diseovered bv Amerieus and so thev called it 
America. The name was first applied to what we call 
South America by a teacher of geography named Wald- 
seemiiller (Walt'za-miil-er). Some years later when it 
became certain that the northern lands, which John Cabot 
(§ 20) and others had found, were likewise not parts of 
Asia, the name America was given to the northern con- 
tinent, also. We still call the islands that Columbus dis- 
covered the Indies, but we prefix the word "West" to 
distinguish them from the East Indies which lie off the 
southern shore of Asia. 

10. Balboa sees the Pacific, 1513. — On his fourth vovage 
in I sOJ, Columbus visited the shores of Central America 




and the Isthmus of Panama (^Pan-a-ma'\ The natives 
gave him to understand that beyond the mountains, which 
came down to the sea. was another i;reat water like that 



'HK GRKAT insrmKRF.RS 



13 



over which ho had sailed. The storv did not interest him, 
but it did excite the curiosity of a Spaniard, Halboa 
(Hal-bo'a), especially because the Indians further said that 
on the shores of this other sea were lands rich in i;"old and 
silver.^ Thus it happened that one dav in 1513, Balboa, 
found himself on the top of a mountain, and before his 
eves there stretched awav in the distance the waters of a 
i;"reat ocean. 

II. Magellan completes Columbus's and Balboa's work. 
— In 1519. a PortUi;uese nobleman, Mai;ellan (Ma-jel'an), 
sailing in the service of the Spanish king, set out to dis- 
cover a passage, or strait, through the American continent, 
by which he could reach the lands of Asia. Sailing far to 
the south, he passed through a strait which we still call 
Magellan for him. From its western end, he first followed 
up the coast of South America for a little way. Then he 
steered northwestwardly directly away from land across 
the immense waste of water which he named the Pacific 
Ocean, because it happened to be calm when he first saw 
it. The weeks and the months passed slowlv by and still 
the ships held on their course. When the crews were 
nearly dying of starvation, they sighted some little islands 
where they got enough food to last them until thev reached 
the Philippines (Firip-pines).- There Magellan was killed 
by the natives. One of his vessels, the Jlctoriii, continued 
her westward way to the Indian Ocean, which was already 
known to the Portuguese. She then passed the Cape of 
Good Hope at the southern end of Africa and followed the 
western shore of that dark continent, and so northward to 
Spain. When these first round-the-world voyagers reached 

^ The Indians were lii^ht, for Peru proved to he very ricli; but Balboa was 
killed before he could explore its coasts. 

- This discovery of the Philippines was later followed by their occupation 
by the Spaniards, which continued until these islands were recently transferred 
to the United States (^§ 419). 



14 DISCOVERY AND I-:XPLORATION ^^ [1513 

home with their story, they were promptly put into prison 
as impostors. 

12. Summary. — The Northmen discovered the New 
World, only to forget it ; Columbus found it again. Balboa 
first saw the Pacific Ocean ; Magellan and his men proved 
that the known parts of America were far away from 
Japan and Asia, and that the earth was very much larger 
than people had formerly thought it was. Finally, the 
crew of the Victoria proved that the earth was a sphere by 
actually saiUng around it. 

THE SPANIARDS IN THE UNITED STATES 

13. De Leon names Florida, 1513. — Explorers by the 
score came to the shores of what are now the southeastern 
states of the American Union. One of these. Ponce de 
Leon (Pon'thada La-on'), set out to find the land of Bim- 
ini, where there was said to be gold in plenty and also a 
wonderful fountain of youth. He landed on the east coast 
of Florida; but the Indians were so fierce and so numerous 
that he soon sailed away again without finding either the 
gold or the fountain.^ 

14. De Soto in the Southeast. — The most famous of 
these expeditions is the one that was led by De Soto (Da 
So'to). Landing on the western coast of Florida in 1539, 
he and his men went northward to the Savannah (Sa-van'a) 
River in search of a rich city. Not finding it, they wan- 
dered southwardly and westwardly to Mobile Bay. None 
of the other Spaniards were so fierce as De Soto and his 
men. They brought from Spain chains of iron and dogs 

^ Ponce de Leon came to America with Columbus in 1493. ^^^ saw 
Florida for the first time on Easter Sunday, 15 13. The Spanish name for 
Easter is Pascua de los Flores; hence he called the land Florida. De Leon 
was not the first Spaniard to see Florida, but the name he gave it came to be 
applied to all the territory in North America which the Spaniards claimed to 
belong to them east of the Mississippi. 



i54o] THE SPANIARDS IN THE UNITED STATES 



5 



of the bloodhound breed. Wherever they went, they 
captured the natives, chaining them together, and sometimes 
when the captives broke loose and ran away, they hunted 
them with the dogs. Near Mobile Bay, the Spaniards 
came to a great Indian village. T^xpecting them, the 
Indians had gathered thousands of armed men at that 
place. De Soto attacked the Indians and overcame them, 




The Marches of Coronado and De Soto. 

but during the fight most of the Spanish baggage was 
destroyed by fire. 

15. De Soto crosses the Mississippi River. — After this 
disaster, De Soto marched to the Mississippi (Mis'Ts-ip'i),! 
which the Spaniards crossed in the vicinity of the present 
city of Memphis (Mem'fis), Tennessee. On the western 
side of the river, they marched over a large part of the 
state of Arkansas, and later went even as far as western 
Texas. While they were in Arkansas, De Soto died. 
His men were afraid to let the natives know of their 
leader's death for fear of being attacked. In the dead of 
night they carried De Soto's body out to the middle of the 
Mississippi and sunk it in the midst of the waters. All 

1 This great river had already been seen by at least two parties of Spaniards; 
but its discovery is fijmetimes associated with the name of De Soto. 



l6 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION [1540 

this they did as silently and quietly as they could. The 
Indians, nevertheless, missed the leader. Asking where 
he was, they were told that he had gone to Heaven on a 
visit and would soon return. The remnant of De Soto's 
band reached the settlements in Mexico which the Spaniards 
had conquered a few years earlier. 

16. Story of the Seven Cities. — For centuries, the 
Spaniards and other people of western Europe had an 
idea that out in the Atlantic, somewhere, were Seven Cities 
in which lived rich people who had great quantities of gold 
and precious stones. Columbus and other seamen found 
island after island, but they never saw the Seven Cities. 
At length some shipwrecked Spaniards ^ came to the gov- 
ernor of Mexico with definite information that these cities 
were not far to the northward of the Spanish settlements 
in Mexico. He sent a scouting party to prove this report. 
The leader returning stated that the story was true, that 
he had seen one of the cities in the distance and that it 
looked larger than the capital city of Mexico. 

17. Coronado finds the Pueblos, 1540. — In 1540, Coro- 
nado (Ko-ro-nii'do), wearing a splendid suit of gilded armor, 
appeared before the first of these cities at the head of a 
great expedition. The inhabitants did not like the looks 
of these Spaniards and refused to admit them within their 
walls. After a hard fight the Spaniards were successful 
and entered the first city, finding it to be an Indian village 
or pueblo (pweb'lo). These great Indian houses are full 
of interest for the student of manners and customs, but 
this one and others that the Spaniards captured were full 
of disappointment for Coronado and his men. They had 

^ These refugees were four in number, one of them being a negro. They 
had lost their vessels on the coast of Florida, and had gone by water to the 
shore of Texas in boats which they built, and then overland from that place 
to the western shore of Mexico. 



i54o] THE SPANIARDS IN THE UNITED STATES 17 

come to find gold and silver; they found wonderful earthen 
pots and woven cloth. An expedition that was sent 
off to the west came to a tremendous cut in the earth's 
surface, fully a mile in depth. At the bottom was what 
appeared to be a little brook flowing between steep walls ; 
the Indian guide said that it was really a wide river. This 
was the Grand Canyon (Kan'yiin) of the Colorado (Kol'o- 




A Fueblo. 



ra'do). On the east, another exploring party found great 
plains where there were no mountains or trees, but there, 
again, as in the first case, there was no gold. 

18. Coronado goes to Kansas. — On the latter expedition, 
the Spaniards captured a native who looked more like a 
Turk than he did like an Indian. Not only was he unlike 
the dwellers of the pueblos, but he had wonderful stories 
to tell of a great city, far to the north, where there was 
gold in abundance. Coronado, therefore, took the best of 
his men and rode northward on horseback. Soon, he came 
to the immense plains or prairies of the West. These were 
rolling like the waves of the ocean, and nowhere was there 



l8 DISCOVKRY AND IvXIM.ORATK )N [1540 

any mountiiin or hill to serve as a landmark for a man who 
might lose his way. On the plains, there were thousands 
upon thousands of animals that looked like wild cows, 
except that they were hunchbacked and had wool on their 
shoulders instead of hair. They were American bison or 
buffaloes. Near the southern boundary of the state of 






The Great Plains. 

Kansas, the Spaniards came to the great city which turned 
out to be a village of the Indians of the prairies. These 
natives were red in color, like the other Indians, but they 
dwelt in tents made of buffalo skins instead of in hou.ses of 
stone, like those of the pueblos. Again, there was no gold 
or silver. This last disappointment was too much for the 
explorers. They strangled the Turk and made the best of 
their way back to the homes that they had left in Mexico. 
In 1550, there was not a Spaniard left within the limits of 
the United States on the continent.^ 

19. Summary. — De Leon gave Florida its name ; 
l)e Soto marched over the country which now comprises 

^ The Spaniards fi)uiul «j[rcat (luanlities of gold and silver in Peru and 
Mexico. 



1497] ENGLISH EXPLORERS 19 

the Southern States ; and Coronado explored the South- 
west. The Spaniards did not value this land because they 
found neither gold nor silver in it. There were no Spanish 
settlements within the continental limits of the United 
States in 1550. Later (1565) St. Augustine was founded; 
it is the oldest town in North America (§ 26). 

ENGLISH EXPLORERS 

20. John Cabot finds North America for England, 1497. — 
Like Columbus and Americus, John Cabot was an Italian, 
but unHke them he sailed in the service of the king of 
England instead of that of the monarchs of Spain. In 
the year 1497, he sailed from Bristol, England, in a small 
ship. Passing to the south of Ireland, he crossed the 
North Atlantic and in about four weeks anchored his 
ship off the coast of Asia; at least, so he said on his return 
to England. In reality, he landed on the shore of North 
America, somewhere to the northward of the city of Hali- 
fax in Nova Scotia. He met with no inhabitants, but he 
found certain tools that could have been used only by men. 
The next year he again sailed from Bristol, but we know 
nothing about his further doings. The Cabot explorations 
are important because it was upon them about one hun- 
dred years later that Queen Elizabeth based her right to 
send settlers to North America.^ 

21. Sir Francis Drake. — In the time of Queen Eliza- 
beth ( 1 558-1603), P2ng]ish navigators began to take an 
interest in making voyages away from the coast of the 
British Islands. Of these seamen the greatest was Sir 
Francis Drake.^ Landing at a Spanish settlement, he 

1 John Cabot's son, Sebastian, later entered the Spanish service and be- 
came a famous man. It is supposed that he sailed on this voyage with his 
father. 

2 Hawkins and Drake and other English seamen carried specimens of the 
potato plant ♦o England. It had first been introduced into Europe from 



20 



DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 



[i57« 



would station his men at the gates and then invite the 
governor, or mayor, to pay down a handsome sum. If 
there was any trouble about this, Drake would capture the 
town and take away everything of value. After he and 
other English seamen had done this for some years, the 

Spaniards fortified their 

seaports so strongly that 
it was no longer easy to 
capture them. Drake 
then thought of sailing 
through Magellan Strait 
into the Pacific and plun- 
dering the Spanish towns 
on the western or Pacific 
coast, where no one would 
be on the lookout for 
him. Gaining the Pacific 
without any one suspect- 
ing it, he suddenly ap- 
j)eared off one of the 
principal towns of Peru 
( 1 578). Going ashore, he 
and his crew found a man 
lying fast asleep and be- 
side him were several 
bars of silver. ** We took the silver, and left the man," 
so they said. Proceeding up the coast, Drake came across 
a great treasure ship laden with silver. She, too, proved 
an easy prey to the luiglishmen. With his vessel thus 
freighted with more gold and silver than any Englishman 
had ever seen at one time before, Drake sailed northward. 

America by the Spaniards in Columhus's lifetime. It did not become a com- 
mon article of food in English countries until the period of the American 
Revolution. 




Sir Francis Drake. 



1588] ENGLISH EXPLORERS 21 

Near the entrance of San Francisco Bay he landed, un- 
loaded his ship, cleaned her and repaired her rigging. 
While he was thus engaged, the natives of that region 
visited him and hailed him as their chief. In return, he 
took possession of the country for I^ngland, naming it New 
Albion, since luigland was sometimes called Albion on 
account of the white cliffs that bordered portions of her 
shores. Steering westwardly from New Albion, Drake 
crossed the Pacific and the Indian Ocean and ranged up 
the African coast, reaching England in safety, — the first 
commander to take his ship around the world. This ex- 
ploit found favor in Queen Elizabeth's eyes ; she knighted 
Drake on the quarter-deck of his ship and took part of the 
plunder as the price of her protection. 

22. Sir Walter Raleigh and Virginia. ■ — One of the most 
famous men in P21izabeth's court was Sir Walter Raleigh 
(Raw'li).i Like Drake and so many other adventurous 
men, he was a native of the County of Devon. He was 
high in P^hzabeth's favor. She gave him very many valu- 
able things, — money and great estates, and all of Virginia, 
as the English called the land which they claimed on the 
Atlantic seaboard of North America. This had been ex- 
plored by men whom Raleigh had sent out. She not only 
gave him this land to trade in and settle, but authorized 
him to govern any Englishmen who might come to Virginia. 
Several attempts were made to plant colonies there, but they 
all failed, because the arrival of the great fleet from Spain 
for the conquest of England made it impossible to send 
supplies to the settlers or to spare men to protect them 
from the Indians. 

23. The Spanish Armada. — Philip II, king of Spain, 
was greatly annoyed by the doings of Drake and the other 

1 lie signed his name Ralegh not Raleigh. In 1792 the name Raleigh 
was given to tiie capital of North Carolina. 



22 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION [1524 

seamen of England, and also by these expeditions to North 
America, for he asserted that Englishmen had no right to 
go to that region. As Elizabeth paid very little attention to 
the complaints of his ambassador, the Spanish king decided 
to fit out a great fleet, or " armada " as the word is in 
Spanish, and send it to sink the fleets of England and 
conquer her land forces. Drake and the English sea- 
dogs met the Armada soon after it entered the Channel. 
Drake's ship was the Revenge^ one of the most famous 
vessels that ever sailed the seas. Years after, when com- 
manded by Sir Richard Grenville, single-handed, she 
fought a Spanish fleet of fifty-three. Now, she led in the 
attack on the Armada, sending one Spanish ship after 
another to the bottom or captive to England. The roar of 
the EngHsh guns and the skill of the seamen frightened 
the Spaniards so thoroughly that they have never recovered 
from the shock. After this crushing blow, English vessels 
carrying colonists could safely sail through the Spanish 
Indies and land their passengers on the shores of North 
America. 

24. Summary. — John Cabot found North America. 
Drake and the English seamen in Queen Elizabeth's reign 
plundered the Spanish settlements in America. Drake 
visited California and sailed around the world. Sir Walter 
Raleigh tried to plant English colonies in North America. 
The Spanish king sent a great expedition to conquer Eng- 
land ; it was beaten off and the seas were made safer for 
English seamen and colonists. 



FRENCH EXPLORERS 

25. Verrazano and Cartier visit America. — Spaniards 
and Englishmen were not the only Europeans to interest 
themselves in America. In 1524, Francis I, king of 



T564] 



FRENCH EXPLORERS 



23 



France, sent an Italian seaman, Vcrrazano (Ver-ra-tsa'no) 
by name, to explore the shores of North America. He 
sailed along the coast from Chesapeake Bay to the Bay of 
Fundy. On his way, he entered lower New York Harbor, 
but did not sail up to the mouth of Hudson River. Ten 
years later (1534), Cartier (Kar'tya'), a Frenchman born 
and bred, reached the American coast near where Johir 
Cabot had seen it many years before. Cartier sailed into 
the Gulf of St. Lawrence and saw the entrance of a strait 
which he certainly thought would lead to China. The 
next year he sailed through the strait and entered the 
St. Lawrence River. Leaving his vessel near a mighty 
cliff, which the Indians called Quebec (Kwg-bek'), he went 
up the river in a rowboat until he came to the rapids at 
Montreal. These barred further progress to China and 
were later called the Lachine 



(La-sheen') Rapids (the China 
Rapids) for that reason. 

26. The French in Florida. — 
For years after Cartier's fail- 
ure to find a waterway to China 
through North America, French- 
men gave Httle heed to that 
region. In 1564, a band of 
Frenchmen made a settlement 
on the banks of the St. John's 
River in Florida, calling their 
post Fort Caroline. The Span- 
iards resented this because their 
vessels returning home laden with the silver of Mexico 
passed along the Florida coast and they did not want 
Frenchmen to be near. They sent over an expedition 
commanded by Melendez, or Menendez (Ma-ncn'deth). 
He killed most of the Frenchmen, drove the others away, 




24 ])IS('()Vi:ry and icxim.oration [1565 

and founded tlic town of St. Augustine (1565). It is 
still in existence and is the oldest town in the United 
States or in any part of Noitii America, north of Mexico. 

27. The founding of Acadia and New France. Nearly 
fifty years now passed away before the r^rench made 
another attem])t to settle in North America. In 1604, 
Champlain ^ and a hand of colonists settled on an island 
not far lioni the |)resent town of Eastport in the state of 
Maine. They did not like this situation very well, so the 
next year they moved across the Ikiy of Fundy and founded 
the town of Port Royal (1605). It is now called Annapolis 
and is the oldest town in North America north of St. 
Aui;iistine. The country round about Port Royal they 
named Acadia. ('ham])lain soon returned to France, but in 
l6()<S came to America ai;ain and l)uilt a trading; ])ost at 
Ouebec, which in time ^rew into the capital of Canada or 
New l^^rance, as the l^^rench called their colonies on the 
Si. Lawrence and the (ireat Lakes. 

28. Summary. — Vcrrazano for France visited the At- 
lantic seashore of the United States, 1524. Cartier, a 
l^'renchman, explored the St. Lawrence, 1534, i535- 
P'renchmen planted a colony jn Florida, 1564, but were 
killed or driven off by the Spaniards. In 1605, P^renchmen 
settled Port Royal in Acadia and in 1608, founded Quebec. 



It is important to keej) in mind the events that have 
just been studied because Luroi)ean monarchs divided 

' Sanuu'l (Ic (haiuplain, the " I'athcr of New France," was born in 1567 at 
lirouajjje, a small seaport of southwestern France, on the Hay of Biscay. His 
father was a naval officer and C'haniplain himself became a sailor. He 
visitid the West Indies and the Isthmus of Panama and strongly advocated 
the cuttin<i[ a ship canal across that isthmus ])ecause it would shorten the way 
to the South Sea by thousands of miles. On his voyages along the New 
England coast, he visited Mount Desert Island, Plymouth Harbor, and Cape 
Cod. He dieil at (,)uebec on Christmas Day, 1635. 



1 60, J 



Tin-: NOR'i'ii AMi:ki('AN Indians 



25 



American hinds between themselves according to the dis- 
coveries of their seamen and explorers. The Spaniards 
claimed all America by ri^ht 
of Columbus's discovery. The 
explorations of De Soto, (Joro- 
nado, and others ^ave them a 
very strong claim to the south- 
ern part of the United States 
which was made still strcjnger 
by the foundin^^ of St. Augustine 
(1565). The I^nglish claimed 
all of North America by right 
of John Cabot's discovery, but 
they made no permanent settle- 
ment before 1607 at Jamestown. 




;;inish Claim 



to h: 



ive es])ecial 



hts 



The I^Yenchmen claimL-d 
the North by reason of the 




French Claims. 




English Giainns. 



voyage of Cartier and the settlements at Port Royal (1605) 
and Quebec (1608). 



THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS 

29. Whence came the Indians. — Wherever the explorers 
went, tiiey found human beings already living there. These 



26 DiSCOVKRY AND KXI'l.ORyVTION 

were called Indians, followinf]^ Columbus's name, l:)ut they 
might well have been termed the Red Men. They all 
beloni;ed to one great branch of the human family and 
were unlike any other of the races of men. Their hair 
was coarse and • straight. Their skins were reddish or 
copper colored, and their faces were thin with prominent 
cheek bones. There have been many ideas as to their 
origin. Some people have thought that their ancestors 
crossed over from Asia by way of Bering ( Bearing) ^ 
Strait ; but others thought that perhaps they had orig- 
inally come in a vessel that had been blown off from 
Asiatic lands. Another idea is that they are the descend- 
ants of people who lived in America thousands of years 
ago at the time when ice covered the northern parts of 
the continent as far south as Long Island and the Ohio 
Valley. Still another idea is that they are the descendants 
of luu'opeans who were shipwrecked on the Atlantic 
coast. The American Indians are so unlike the other 
races that none of these ideas seems quite to explain their 
beginning. 

30. The Mound-builders. — Years and years ago, there 
dwelt in the Ohio Valley, aad in some other parts of the 
United States, people who erected huge forts, the ruins 
of which have the form of mounds or very small hills. 
Many of these contain remains of tools and other im- 
plements which must have been used by these early men. 
Whether these mound-builders, as they are called, were 
the ancestors of the Red Men or whether their race has 
disappeared entirely from the earth we do not know. 

31. Divisions of the Indian race. — Although the Red 
Men belonged to one race, there were many distinct divi- 
sions among them. None of the North American Indians 
were civilized, although the dwellers in the pueblos came 

1 The name is sometimes spelletl Behring. 




C I F 



2/ 



28 DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 

nearest to being so. Next in the scale of civilization came 
the Cherokees (Chcr'o-kez'), and other tribes who Hved in 
the country between the Ohio River and the Gulf of Mexico. 
These natives knew how to weave a coarse cloth, and had 
houses made of the bark of trees, and lived in towns. 
North of these and of the Carolinas, on the Atlantic coast, 
were the Indians of the Delaware race, the Iroquois 
(Ir'6-kwoi') and the Algonquins (Al-gon'kins), and also 
many smaller tribes. 

Although the whites found many scattered groups of 
Indians wherever they went, the total number was not 
very great. In the whole country there 
were not as many human beings, in 1600, 
as now live in the city of Detroit. The 
reason for this was that the Red Men, for 
the most part, lived by hunting and not by 
agriculture. The farms of North Dakota 
or of southern Ohio now yield enough 

lro:i Camp Kettle. , r i 'n- i 

(Cast at Lynn, whcat or com to iccd a million people or 
^^^^'^ more, but then it took a great many acres 

of uncultivated land to support the wild animals necessary 
for the food of a single Indian family. Moreover, these 
animals were often difficult to find and to kill, and some- 
times days and days passed without coining upon a single 
wild beast, so that many of the old men and women, the 
children, and the weaker members of an Indian family died 
of starvation. Many of these tribes grew a little Indian corn 
and a few squashes, but their tools were so rude that it was 
impossible for them to cultivate any large space of ground. 
Even in the Southwest the people of the pueblos, who lived 
for generations in one town, did not raise more food than 
was necessary for their everyday needs. The whites 
brought scarlet fever, the measles, and other new diseases to 
the Indians, and took away their lands and killed them when 




THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS 29 

they resisted ; but they also brought many benefits to the 
Red Men. For one thing, they provided the natives with 
iron pots in which they could boil their food over a fire in- 
stead of doing this, as they formerly had done, by dropping 
red-hot stones into an earthen pot filled with water. In 
place of the simple stone axe they gave them iron axes 
and hatchets which made it far easier to cut down the 
trees of the forest and clear a space for a corn-field. They 
also gave them fire-arms and gunpowder with which they 
could more readily kill the wild animals. So the coming 
of the whites was not altogether an injury to the natives. 

32. The League of the Iroquois. — The strongest Indian 
power in North America was the League of the Iroquois 
or the Five Nations. These were the Senecas (Sen'e-kaz), 
Cayugas (Ka-yu'gas), Onondagas (On'on-da'gaz), Oneidas 
(0-nl'daz), and Mohawks, the last named being the east- 
ernmost nation. These tribes lived in the Mohawk Valley, 
their villages extending from the shores of Lake Erie to 
the Hudson River. They were of one blood, but had be- 
come separated. The story is that after their separation a 
chieftain named Hiawatha by his advice had united them 
into a federation or league. Whether this story is only a 
legend or has some basis in fact, it is certain that at the 
coming of the whites the Five Nations formed one Indian 
organization. Each tribe had its own government, but 
sent ten chiefs to the Grand Council of the confederation. 
At the meetings of this body, matters were debated with 
great solemnity and care, and the decisions, when once 
reached, w^ere obeyed without question. The Iroquois 
lived in long houses built of bark, each house containing 
several families, each family having its own fire. The 
strip of country in which they lived was shaped like one 
of their dwellings, and was called by them the Long House. 
From one end to the other, there stretched the peace-path, 



30 



DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 



three hundred miles long. It took three days and three 
runners, each doing his hundred miles in twenty-four hours, 
to carry a message from the easternmost town or castle 
of the Mohawks to the westernmost one of the Senecas. 




An Iroquois Fortified Village. 



Each tribe was divided into families, each family having 
its sign, or totem, — the bear, the beaver, and so on. When- 
ever a young man wished to marry, it was necessary for 
him to find a wife from a family of a different totem. 

33. Importance of the Iroquois. — The Iroquois castles 
were strongly fortified with paUsades of tree trunks, some- 
times thirty feet high, which were stood on end in the 



THE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS 31 

earth. Sometimes rows of these supported a gallery upon 
which were placed vessels of water for putting out fires 
that an attacking force might light, and also stones which 
could be dropped upon the heads of any enemies who 
might be so hardy as to approach them. It must not be 
thought that the Iroquois were content to stay in their 
castles, awaiting attack. On the contrary, they were the 
fiercest and most ferocious of all Indian tribes. Their war 
parties spread far and wide, north of the St. Lawrence and 
the Great Lakes ; east of the Hudson and westward to the 
Mississippi. It was a fortunate thing for the English 
colonists that these savage Iroquois hated the Frenchmen 
who settled in the St. Lawrence Valley, and were friendly 
with the Dutch and English colonists of New York and 
New England. 

34. Summary. — America was everywhere inhabited by 
Red Men whom Columbus called Indians. Their origin is 
unknown, but they may be descendants of the Mound- 
builders. Some were almost civilized, but others were 
mere savages. The League of the Iroquois was the strong- 
est Indian power within the limits of the United States. 
The good relations which existed between these Indians 
and the Dutch and the English settlers in the Hudson 
River Valley were of the greatest importance in our 
history (see § ^6). 



32 



DISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Discovery and 

Exploration, 

1000-1606 



The 

Great Dis- 
coverers 



Spaniards 

IN THE 

United 
States 



English 
Explorers 



French 
Explorers 



North 
American 

Indians 



Leif Ericsson s Discovery. 

Marco Polo. 

New Koutes to India. 

Ideas about the Earth's Shape. 

f Early Life. 



Christopher Columbus 



Americus Vespucius 
Balboa 



Magellan 



De Leon 



De Soto 



Coronado 



John Cabot 



Ideas about the 
Shape of the 
Earth. 

First Voyage — finds 

, America. 

Other Voyages. 

Naming of America. 

The Pacific. 

One of his Ships 
sails around the 
World. 

Florida. 

In the Southeast. 

Crosses the Missis- 
sippi River. 

The Seven Cities. 
The Pueblos. 
In Kansas. 



Finds North Amer- 
ica for England. 

Sails round the 
World. 

Sends Expeditions 
to Virginia. 
England defeats the Spafiish Armada. 



Sir Francis Drake 



Raleigh 



Verrazano 

Cartier 

French in Florida 

Champlain 

Origin of the Indians. 

Divisions of the hidian 
Race 



Explores the Atlantic 

Coast. 
Sails up the St. 
Lawrence. 
f Driven off by 
I Spaniards. 
f Acadia. 
I New France. 

f Pueblos. 
\ Cherokees. 
[ Iroquois. 



Life of the Indians. 
League of the Iroquois. 
Importance of the Iroquois. 



II 



PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW 
WORLD, 1607-1660 

VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 

35. The reason for settling Virginia. — For a century 
and more, navigators had been seeking a direct passage to 
Asia through America, and no one had found it. The 
EngHsh East India Company was especially eager to find 
such a route to the Far East, because their ships, sailing 
to India around the Cape of Good Hope, were constantly 
attacked by Portuguese and Spanish men-of-war, and the 
route through Magellan Strait was also dangerous on ac- 
count of the Spanish settlements on the west coast of 
South and Central America and in the Philippines. The 
Indians near Chesapeake Bay told the explorers, whom 
Raleigh had sent over, that only three marches from the 
Atlantic there was a " great water " whose waves sometimes 
washed into the heads of the rivers that flowed into the 
Chesapeake. The surrounding region was also reported 
to be rich in many natural products, and gold was certain 
to be found there. Of course, it was difficult for the white 
explorers to understand precisely what the Indians meant 
by the ''great water"; but there was enough in these 
reports to induce the directors of the East India Company 
to send out an expedition to search for the strait leading 
to the Pacific Ocean, China, and India, and to seize and 
fortify a position at its entrance. The explorers and occu- 
pants of the fort could employ their spare time in search- 
' » 33 



34 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1606 



ing for gold and other rare and valuable things. Besides 
those interested in the East India Company, there were 
also many powerful men in England who wished to plant 
a colony in America. They all joined together to get a 
charter from King James, giving them the right to settle 

on lands claimed by him in North 
America and to govern the people 
who came here. The king used 
the name Virginia for this terri- 
tory, which extended from Halifax 
nearly to the northern boundary 
of South Carolina. 

There were three Virginia char- 
ters, 1606, 1609, and 161 2. The 
last two charters gave those inter- 
ested in Virginia more powers of 
government than they at first had, 
but restricted the limits of the 
colony to two hundred miles north 
and south of the entrance of the Chesapeake. Those who 
were interested in the northern part of Virginia got a 
separate charter, in 1620, giving them the land north of 
Philadelphia under the name of New England. 

36. Virginia Pioneers. — Ever since the coming of the 
Spanish Armada to England in 1588, there had been con- 
stant war with Spain in which the English seamen had 
become rich from the spoils of Spanish towns and Spanish 
ships. King James put an end to this fighting and plun- 
dering by raaking a treaty with Spain, to which the king 
of that country was very glad to agree. This peace set 
free hundreds and thousands of seamen and soldiers, who 
soon tired of the humdrum life of England and longed for 
new adventures. Among them were men like George 
Percy, brother of the Duke of Northumberland, Captain 




1607] 



VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 



35 



John Smith, and many others who served as officers and 
leaders in the Virginia expedition and other dangerous 
enterprises.! Nor was there any lack of working men 
because the conditions of life in England had been chang- 
ing so greatly within the last fifty years that hundreds of 
thousands of worthy men 
and women had been 
thrown out of employment 
and forced to beg for food. 
37. The voyage to Vir- 
ginia. — In December, 
1606, three vessels left 
London bound for Virginia 
and the hoped-for strait, or 
passage to the Pacific. 
The commander of the 
fleet was Sir Christopher 
Newport, one of the trusted 
captains of the East India 
Company. He first sailed 
southward to the Canary 
Islands and then stretched Virginia. 1609. 

across the Atlantic a little to the southward of Christopher 
Columbus's route on his first voyage. The first land 
of the New World to greet the voyagers' watching eyes 
was the island of Dominica (Dom'e-ne'ka) in the West 
Indies, some three hundred and fifty miles southeast of 
Porto Rico. From this island they sailed slowly north- 
ward, going ashore at the first good opportunity to refresh 
themselves and to wash their clothing. In May, 1607, 

1 Many Englishmen whose names are closely connected witli American 
history served in English regiments in the service of the Dutch on the conti- 
nent of Europe. Among these were Sir Thomas Gates, Sir Thomas Dale, 
and Sir George Yeardley, who were governors of Virginia, and Captain Miles 
Standish, the Pilgrim military leader. 




GfULF OF 
MEXICO 



36 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1607 

they reached the capes ^ of the Chesapeake, their destina- 
tion. For months they had been in the cramped quarters 
of the little vessels, in the heat of the tropics, and lacking 
proper food. There were one hundred and twenty of them 
when they left the Thames, but only one hundred and four 




Jamestown in 1622. 
From a contemporary Dutch print. 

were alive when they anchored in Chesapeake Bay. At 
once the chief men landed. They admired greatly the trees 
and plants of Virginia. Before long, however, the natives 
spied them and, creeping on all fours like bears, with their 
bows in their mouths, attacked them, wounded Captain 
Gabriel Archer and one of the seamen, and compelled the 
intruders to make a rapid return to their vessels. 

38. Jamestown, 1607. — Sailing up the principal river 
of the Lower Chesapeake, they named it the James, in 
honor of their English king. About fifty miles from its 
mouth the explorers selected a spot for their post, and 
rapidly constructed a rude fortification. ^ Hardly had Cap- 

1 These capes were named Charles and Henry for the two princes — the 
sons of James I. 

'■^ Percy and Smith in their accounts of the expedition call their settlement 
James Fort; later it was named James City, and then Jamestown. Where its 



1607] VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 37 

tain Newport started on his return voyage, when malarial 
fevers attacked the explorers whom he had left, and the 
little stock of food brought from England became ex- 
hausted. The most energetic and adventurous spirit 
among them was Captain John Smith. He headed their 
exploring parties to find the waterway to the Pacific and 
to China, to look for gold mines, and to get food from the 
Indians. On one of these expeditions he was captured by 
the Indians after losing several of his men.^ He went 
back to England with the fleet in 1609 and never returned 
to the Chesapeake. 

39. The colony of Virginia. — When it became certain 
that there was no strait leading from Chesapeake Bay to 
the Pacific Ocean and not much probability of gold being 
found in Virginia, the East India Company lost interest in 
the enterprise. Patriotic people in England then came 
forward and determined to found a colony on the James 
River. They raised money, they secured recruits, and 
sent them over in ever increasing numbers in 1609 and 
later years. All these efforts might have failed had not 
means been discovered to prepare Virginia tobacco so that 
it could be taken across the Atlantic without spoiling, and 
sold in P^ngland for much more than it cost to raise it in 
Virginia.^ Planting tobacco now went on vigorously in 

houses once stood there was in 1897 a great corn-field. The tower of the church 
which was built in the latter part of the sixteenth century is all that is left 
of this oldest English town in North America. 

1 A dozen years later Captain John Smith printed a very interesting and 
important Generall Historic of Virginia. It is in this book that he tells how, 
when an Indian was about to kill him with a stone club, the Princess Poca- 
hontas (Po-ka-hon'tas), daughter of the Emperor Powhatan (Pow-ha-tan'), 
rushed forward and begged his life. 

2 Columbus found the natives smoking what they called " tabac " in Cuba, 
and tobacco was smoked in Spain within twenty-five years after the discovery 
of America. One of the most famous Englishmen to set the fashion of tobacco 
smoking was Sir Walter Raleigh. There is a story that the smoke rising from 
his master's pipe so alarmed one of Raleigh's men that he seized a bucket of 



7^S PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1619 

Virginia. The settlers seized the Indian corn-fields and 
every other bit of ground from which the trees had been 
cleared. The Indians resented this conduct. They at- 
tacked the whites suddenly and with great fury, and killed 
several hundred of them. Fever and starvation killed 
thousands where the Indians killed hundreds, so that the 
early years of Virginia's history are full of suffering and 
death. At one time the people were so discouraged that 
they resolved to abandon the settlement and return to 
England. They were actually sailing down the James 
River when they were met by Lord Delaware^ and in- 
duced to return. The first wedding in the colony was at 
Jamestown^ in 1608. Ten years later the authorities in 
England sent over young women to marry the settlers and 
thus make homes in the colony on a larger scale. Each 
husband gladly bore the cost of sending his wife over, and 
paid the passage money in tobacco because they had no 
money, and this marriage arrangement proved agreeable 
to all concerned. 

40. Negro slavery, 1619. — In a new country, human 
labor is always very scarce and difficult to obtain. In the 
West Indies the Spaniards had enslaved the Indians, 
who were not accustomed to laboring, and speedily per- 
ished. Their places were taken by negro slaves who were 
brought from the coast of Africa. One of the vessels 
carrying these slaves was captured by an EngHsh ship, 
and twenty-four of the negroes found on board of her 
were taken to Jamestown and there sold to the settlers. 

water and emptied it over Raleigh's head, thinking that he was on fire. The 
habit of smoking spread rapidly until the demand for tobacco became so 
great that a man would give a good horse for a dozen or twenty pounds of it. 

1 His name was really Lord De la Warr, but we generally use its American 
form of Delaware. 

- In 1616, of the three hundred and fifty-one white persons in Virginia, 
sixty-five were women and children. 



i6i9] VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 39 

This was in the year 1619 and marked the beginning of 
negro slavery in Virginia. 

41. White servants. — The number of negro slaves 
employed in Virginia increased very slowly, because the 
planters preferred to employ white men and women who 
agreed to serve for a limited number of years or, in some 
cases, for life. Some of these were poor persons who 
adopted this means in order to get the money to pay for 
their passage to America. Others were persons who had 
been shut up in prison in England because they had been 
convicted of stealing, or for some other offence against the 
law. Some of these servants, as they were called, were 
boys and girls who had been stolen by heartless people 
and sold to the ship captain for service in America. Even 
with the black slaves and the white servants,^ labor was so 
scarce in Virginia, and the opportunity for running away 
was so great, that the masters were obliged to be kind to 
their working people, and the lawmakers felt it necessary 
to make very harsh laws against runaways. 

42. The beginnings of local self-government. — Unlike 
all earlier colonists in the world's history, the Virginians 
were permitted to make their own laws and to manage 
their own concerns, with very little oversight from Eng- 
land. In 16 1 9, the first meeting of representatives took 
place in the church at Jamestown. These representatives 
had been chosen by the people in the different parts of the 
colony. They at once proceeded to repeal many harsh 
laws that had been sent over from England for their gov- 
ernment and to make much milder ones. They also tried 
to reform some abuses which had grown up. Especially, 
they tried to compel the planters to grow enough food for 
themselves and their working people, and not devote their 

1 The word "servant," as used in colonial days, applied mainly to tljose 
who labored in the fields. 



40 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1619 

whole time to the raising of tobacco. The assembly that 
met at Jamestown in 1619 served as a model for later 
assemblies, state legislatures, and the Congress of the 
United States. 

In 1624, King James took away the Virginia Charter, 
but neither he nor his son Charles I, who became king in 
1625, made any changes in the form of government in 
Virginia. Almost the only difference was that, after Vir- 
ginia became a royal province, the governor was appointed 
by the king instead of by the Virginia Company. 

43. Maryland. — When the king took away the Virginia 
Charter, he regained possession of all the land in the 
colony that had not already been granted to private per- 
sons. Within a few years he gave that part of Virginia 
which lay north of the Potomac to Lord Baltimore,^ with 
the right to govern the colonists who should go over there. 
Lord Baltimore was a Catholic. His desire was to found 
a colony to which English Catholics might go and be gov- 
erned by one of their own faith. The English Jesuits 
were also interested in the plan, because, if it were car- 
ried out, they would have an opportunity to convert the 
Indians to Christianity, as the French Jesuits were begin- 
ning to do in New France. Baltimore was also anxious to 
found a great estate in America for himself and his chil- 
dren. It turned out that no very great number of EngHsh 
Catholics wished to emigrate to the New World, so that in 
Maryland the Protestants were always more numerous than 
the Catholics. Most of the leading men, however, were 
Catholics in the early days, but the Protestants were per- 
mitted to have their own religious services. The colony was 
called Maryland, in honor of the queen of Charles I ; but 

1 The Virginians did not like this granting away of what they thought was 
part of their colony. The secretary of Virginia, W^illiam Claiborne, was par- 
ticularly opposed to it. He had established a trading station on an island in 
the northern part of Chesapeake Bay, which was within the limits of the new 



1633] VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 41 

the iirst settlement was named St. Mary's, for the Virgin. 
The date of the Maryland Charter was 1632. The first 
settlers left England in the next year, 1633. 

44. Maryland industries. — The Marylanders, Hke the 
Virginians, planted tobacco for the English market, and 
traded with the Indians for furs. As the years went by, 
the more northerly parts of the colony began to be settled. 
These were less suited to the cultivation of tobacco, and 
were well fitted for the production of wheat and corn.^ 
When Pennsylvania was settled to the north of Maryland, 
the trade of the Susquehanna (Sus'kwe-han'a) Valley came 
down to the Chesapeake. In 1729, nearly a century after 
the founding of Maryland, the town of Baltimore was es- 
tablished. It speedily grew into a busy commercial city. 

45. Summary. — An exploring party was sent to Vir- 
ginia, and built a fort on the James River in 1607. Other 
Englishmen came over, and the settlement grew into the 
colony of Virginia. The first settlers suffered terribly from 
sickness and hunger, and many were killed by the Indians. 
In time the profits gained from tobacco culture made 
Virginia prosperous. In 1619, the first assembly met at 
Jamestown. In the same year the first negro slaves were 
brought to Virginia. Great numbers of white servants 
were employed in the fields. In 1624, the king took away 
the charter and appointed the governor. He gave a part 
of Virginia to Lord Baltimore, who founded the colony of 
Maryland (1633). 

colony. Instead of making terms with him and paying him for his houses 
and other improvements, Lord Baltimore's brother, who acted as governor in 
Maryland, proclaimed Claiborne a rebel and a traitor, arrested one of his 
agents and hanged him as a pirate. 

1 Indian corn, or corn, as we generally call it, is a native American food 
plant. It thrives in newly cleared fields, does not mind the hot sun and 
droughts of our summers, and yields a great increase. Had it not been for 
this easily grown nutritious food, the settling of the colonies would have 
been almost impossible. * 



42 PLANTINC; Ol'" A NATION JN Till': NIOVV WORLD 



NEW ENGLAND 

46. Captain John Smith names New England. — Cii])tain 
John Sinilli, who li;i(l achieved so iiukIi lame in Virj^iiiia, 
in \()\.], visited th(^ shoic;s ol vviiat are now tiie sl;iles ol 
Maine, New ,llani|)sliire, and Massaehnsetts. Returning 
to ICn<;1an(l, hc^ made a maj) on whicli wc.vc placed 
many ol tlie names that aii^ to-day so familiar. Indeed, 
he was the liist to eall tiie land New l'ai<;Ian(l. Cape 
IClizabetii and ("a|)e Ann, weix* named lor the kini;'s dan,<;h- 
teis; the Charles River was named lOi- the kind's son, 
who afterwards liimself became rnlei". Tlymoiith was 
called lor the well known scraport in lCn_i;land. Smith ad- 
mired the country j^reatly, and it was partly on his advice 
that some ^"entlemen living" in IMymouth, lCn<;lan(I, in 1620, 
obtained the tdiarter of New haii^land.' 

47. The beginnings of New England. — The lirst per- 
manent settk'incMit to ])c matle by the haij^lish noith of 
Marykind was that of the ril,<;rims- at Plymouth. These 
i*ili;rims weie Protestant reformers, and were called Sepa- 
ratists, because they wished to sej>arate iVom the stale 
church in JMi^laiui. Fhey were ])ersecuted by the govern- 
ment as much as were the Catholics. They went hrst to 
Holland, where' the Dutch sheltered them. In 1620, some 
of them determined to make anothei" remoxal. Their in- 
tention was to settle withi!i the limits of Virginia. They 

' This laiul \\;\s really a part of the lirst great Virginia grant. New Kng- 
laihl, as il is to ilav, is only a small j)art of what was lirst called New iMigland. 
'The bomularifs were constantly being changed, just as, later, the Northwest 
Territiiry (§ 207) was divided into live states. 

- The word " rilgrim" means wanderer. We eall thcin pilgrims because 
some of tluin made two pilgrimages — lirst to Holland, and tlien to America. 
Like the settlers at Uoston and SaUni, they weri' Puritans, but were not o( 
precisely the same way of religit)us thinking as the settlers of Uoston. 




'MNe^Engla 

' iiioit rtn.ir^u/iiliU j>am mm namiti . 






'rd 



I ' ^U fflrJIIIi-f liAlJhcwlhy tacr.lmtthoji "*"' 

''JUatfhtw thy GrtUe, .md fflory. inqUur hn 



' J ny f till (.-I'lji^viirriri utia ^t^^vi^- ^^v 

Of Sahaaet.nimli. Cn^tllued ky ifie^.^^ 
Afjijhw thy Sj>,nt.aiui tr it Gloq^ (WytC, 
Sit,ilt0U an l\ral?f. witliouc.lut, ^oltXf. Within 



^ffo,iii. i\ra/?t /it'o pft SilUtlu <- icia te btarc) 
^•^Ijw: thy/'ame.n' nuiU-Btap'c Steele cu^wcMt, 

r"TklHtM Afl, art V,rlui, . SviAHnmptxn A» 

us^ ■ 





Cai4. John .':mith'3 M.-ip of M';w h.ri>;land. 
43 



.> 



44 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1620 



^ 






8 


^L/V«HS«8t-ANB 


-^^ 


SfiVrr"'-^ 


^v^j^T I \///\ 


m 




'*'■* ■rii 


^ 


mx-y^^«^.-^s^A 


1 


W 


#« 



left England in the Mayflower in the summer of the same 
year. They sailed directly across the Atlantic, and 
reached the New England coast in November, 1620, when 
the cold and stormy northern winter was not far off.^ 
They tried to sail southward to Virginia, but were driven 
back, and determined to make their settlement in New 

England. 

48. The Mayflower Com- 
pact, 1620. — The Virginia 
Company had given the Pil- 
grim leaders power to govern 
their colonists. As they were 
now outside of Virginia, it was 
necessary to make other ar- 
rangements, especially as 
some of the emigrants said 
that when they got on shore 
they would do as they pleased. So the leaders drew up a 
compact (November, 1620) which obliged every one to obey 
the will of the majority. This was the famous Mayflower 
Compact. 

49. The Landing of the Pilgrims The Mayflower first 

anchored in Provincetown Harbor at the end of Cape Cod. 
There the Pilgrims went ashore. While the women 
washed the clothes on the beach, the men explored the 
neighborhood. The soil was very sandy and the place did 
not seem very suitable for a settlement. So the leading 
men, with some of the sailors, embarked in a large boat 
which they had brought with them, and sailed along the 
shore looking for a more suitable spot. Toward night on 
the third day after leaving the Mayfloiver, a storm of snow 

^ Newport's flagship was named the Susan Constant ; the two vessels that 
carried the first band of settlers to Maryland were the Ark and the Dove. 
These with Henry Hudson's ship, the Half-Moon, and the JMayJioiver, are the 
most famous vessels in our colonial history. 

\ 



i62o] 



NEW ENGLAND 45 



and wind burst upon them. Fortunately, one of the sailors 
who had been on the coast a few years before with Captain 
John Smith knew the way into a near-by harbor. On 
Monday, December 21, 1620, they explored the shores of the 
harbor,! f^und what seemed to be a good place for settle- 
ment, and then sailed directly back across Massachusetts 
Bay to the Mayflower, which was still lying safely at anchor 
in Provincetown Harbor. 

50. Death and starvation at Plymouth. — In a few days 
the Mayflower sailed across the bay and anchored in 
Plymouth Harbor. Working parties at once went ashore 
and began to build log-cabins for the settlers. Before they 
had gojie far in this work, sickness broke out among those 
on the ship and those on the shore. This was caused by 
the hardship of their long voyage, the poor food, the cold, 
and the storms of rain and snow. As one cabin after 
another was finished, those who were able removed to the 
shore, but it was March, 162 1, before the last passengers 
left the ship. In that dreadful time, nearly one-half of 
the settlers died. Of the eighteen wives and mothers who 
had graced the Mayflowers decks when she swept into 
Provincetown Harbor, only four were living when she 
sailed from Plymouth for England in April, 1621. 

51. How the Pilgrims lived.— The survivors of this 
terrible winter found it no easy matter to keep alive for the 
next few years. The woods surrounding the settlement 
abounded in game, and the seas off the shores teemed 
with fish. Fishing and hunting were quite unknown to 
the Pilgrims, for they belonged to the English middle class 
whose members were not then permitted to hunt or to 

lit was while on this exploring trip that the Pilgrims landed on Plyn.outh 
rock, so the local tradition says. But it must be remembered hat the May- 
X:,er with the women and children and most of the men was stdl m Province- 
town Harbor. 



46 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD 




i62i] NEW ENGLAND 47 

fish ; these pursuits being reserved for the nobihty and 
great landowners. 

Fortunately, in the springtime, an Indian, Samoset, 
who could speak English appeared at the settlement, and 
later brought another Indian named Tisquantum. The 
latter was the sole survivor of the tribe that had once lived 
at Plymouth, for he had been captured by a slave-trader 
and taken to England, and thus had escaped dying of the 
measles or of smallpox, as the rest of his tribesmen had 
done. He was kind to the Pilgrims, taught them how to 
catch fish, how to tread the eels out of the mud with their 
bare feet, how to dig clams on the beach, and how to plant 
corn in the deserted fields. 

52. Progress of the New Plymouth Colony .^ — For fifty 
years, the Pilgrims had no serious trouble with the Indians. 
This was partly because they were on good terms with 
Massasoit, chief of the nearest strong Indian tribe, who 
felt very grateful to the Plymouth people because one of 
their number had nursed him back to Hfe when he seemed 
to be dying.2 It was also owing to the valor, vigor, and 
good judgment of Miles Standish, their military leader. 
This soldier not only protected the Pilgrims from Indian 
attacks, but actually rescued a neighboring settlement of 
white men from the Indians of that region who had been 
greatly offended by the thieving of these settlers. 

53. The settlement of Massachusetts. — Salem, Boston, 
and other towns in the Massachusetts Bay Colony were 
founded by English religious reformers who wished to es- 
tablish in the New World a religious state in which life and 
government should be modelled on the laws laid down in 

1 Plymouth was the name given to the principal settlement; the colony 
was called New Plymouth, and included other towns in the neighborhood. 
In 1686, the king added New Plymouth Colony to Massachusetts 
(Mas'a-chu'sets). 

- For an account of this incident, see Channing's First Lessons, p. 49. 



48 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [163c 

the Bible.i The chief man of this new settlement was 
John Winthrop. He and many of his partners in the en- 
terprise were men of means and standing in their towns 
and villages. They got a grant of land from King Charles 
which they called Massachusetts from the Indian name of 

the country to the south 
of Boston Harbor. 
They collected a fleet of 
eleven ships and founded 
the town of Boston and 
neighboring towns ^ in 
the summer and autumn 
of 1630. In 1634, there 
were already four thou- 
sand colonists in Massa- 
chusetts, and, in 1643, 
this number had in- 
creased to sixteen thou- 
sand, so that Massachu- 
setts then contained 
more white people than all the other North American 
colonies put together. 

54. Religious troubles. — The project of founding a 
Bible state proved to be very attractive to a great many 
persons in England. The trouble was that they were not 
all of one mind as to what was the best kind of Bible state 
to found. Winthrop and his followers believed that in 
such a state, every one should think alike on religious 




1 The word " Puritan" is properly applied to all English Protestants who 
wanted a purer or simpler form of religion at the time of the English colonial 
settlement in America, The word was used at the time as a nickname. 

-The Massachusetts people had already established a settlement at Salem 
to the north of Boston; but the Great Emigration of 1630 was so unlike any 
other colony founding that we may well date the beginning of Massachusetts 
from that time. 



1635] NEW ENGLAND 49 

subjects, or, if they differed, that they should say nothing 
in opposition to what the government thought was best. 
They held that every one ought to go to church on Sun- 
day and go to the church that was provided by the govern- 
ment. This was the rule in England and in Virginia; the 
only difference in Massachusetts was that the kind of 
church was not just like that of either England or Virginia. 

55. Roger Williams and Mrs. Hutchinson. — Among 
those who differed from Winthrop and the government 
were Roger Williams, a brilliant young Puritan minister, 
and Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, a gifted woman. Williams 
thought that the authorities ought not to compel people to 
attend a particular church or, indeed, to go to any church 
at all, if they wanted to stay at home. He also declared 
that the king of England had no right to American land, 
because it belonged to the Indians. This last idea, had it 
been maintained, would have destroyed all the rights which 
Massachusetts, Virginia, and Maryland held under the 
EngUsh crown. Mrs. Hutchinson thought that God had 
revealed himself to her in visions, and these revelations 
were unlike the teachings of most of the ministers. Roger 
Williams and Mrs. Hutchinson obtained so many converts 
to their views and became so strong that the authorities 
felt obliged to interfere. Williams was expelled from the 
colony, and, a year or so later, Mrs. Hutchinson and many 
of her followers were also sent away. 

56. Northern New England. — Settlements had been 
made on the coast of Maine, especially on the islands, and 
the town of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, had been founded 
before Salem and Boston. When the religious troubles 
became acute in Massachusetts, other settlers went to these 
colonies. The eastern settlements were called Maine. 
Those about Portsmouth and in the Merrimac Valley were 
named New Hampshire. At a little later time, Massachu- 



50 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1636 



setts governed both New Hampshire and Maine ^ and in 
1677 bought the latter province of its owners. 

57. Rhode Island. — Roger WilHams and Mrs. Hutchin- 
son, when they were banished from Massachusetts, went 

southward with 
their followers. 
Williams settled 
the town of Provi- 
dence, 1636. Two 
years later (1638), 
Mrs. Hutchinson 
and her friends set- 
tled on the island 
of Rhode Island. 
Other settlements 
were made near by, 
and these all com- 
bined to form the 
colony of Rhode 
Island and Provi- 
dence Plantations. 
In 1663, the colo- 
nists of this region 
obtained a charter 




from Charles II and governed themselves as a separate 
colony until the American Revolution. From the begin- 
ning, Providence was perfectly free, religiously, exactly as 
the United States is to-day. Roger Williams, therefore, is 

1 New Hampshire and Maine were proprietary provinces like Maryland ; 
that is to say, they were owned by one person known as proprietor, and not 
by a company or group of persons. The owner of New Hampshire was 
Captain John Mason; of Maine, Sir Ferdinando Gorges (Gor'jez). New 
Hampshire was taken away from Massachusetts by Charles II and governed 
as a royal province. Maine remained a part of Massachusetts until 1820, 
when it became a separate stat*^ 



1636] 



NEW ENGLAND 



51 



justly regarded as the beginner of one of our most impor- 
tant principles of government. 

58. Connecticut and New Haven. — Connecticut was 
founded by other emigrants from Massachusetts. They 




The Journey to Connecticut. 



were not turned out of the older colony, but left it because 
they did not Hke the way that things were going on there and 
also because they expected to find better farming lands in 
the Connecticut Valley than those of the gravelly hills near 
Boston. The leader of this migration was Thomas Hooker,, 
the first minister of the town of Cambridge. They went 
overland through the forests, driving their cattle before them. 
They settled Hartford and neighboring towns, 1635-36. 
Another settlement was made on the shore of Long Island 
Sound to the westward of the mouth of the Connecticut 
River by a band of colonists who came out from Eng- 



52 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1662 

land and declined to settle in Massachusetts, although the 
people there would have been very glad to have them do 
so. They called their town New Haven, because they 
expected it to become a great commercial port. In 1662, 
the Connecticut people got a charter from Charles II giving 
them the right to govern themselves. When this document 
came to America, it was found that New Haven was in- 
cluded within the boundaries of Connecticut. The people of 
New Haven would have preferred to continue as a separate 
colony ; but after a few years they joined the settlers of the 
larger colony of Connecticut, partly, perhaps, because they 
preferred doing that to being annexed to New York. 

59. Summary. — Captain John Smith made a map of 
the New England coast, giving each point a name. The 
first permanent settlers of New England were the Pilgrims. 
They came to Plymouth in the Mayfloivei' in 1620. They 
suffered greatly from sickness and hunger, but made good 
their foothold on the land. John Winthrop led the Great 
Emigration of Enghsh Puritans to Boston in 1630, and 
founded Massachusetts. That colony became very pros- 
perous. Other New England colonies were Maine, New 
Hampshire, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, and 
Connecticut, including New Haven. Some were settled by 
persons who were expelled from Massachusetts, others 
by those who did not hke that colony or wished to live 
independently. 

NEW NETHERLAND 

60. Henry Hudson and his discoveries. — The Dutch, or 
the people who lived in Holland, were the most enterpris- 
ing seamen and traders of the first part of the seventeenth 
century. The Dutch East India Company had been 
founded before the English East India Company, and had 
been very prosperous. Like their English rivals, the 



i6o9] NEW NETHERLAND 53 

Dutch wished to find a sea route to India through North 
America. In 1609, some of the leading men interested in 
this company employed Henry Hudson, an Englishman, 
to discover chis long-looked-for passage. They selected 




Half-Moon" in the Hudson River. 



him partly, perhaps, because he was a friend of Captain 
John Smith's and might have learned something from him 
as to the whereabouts of the strait. Henry Hudson sailed 
from Holland in the ship Half -Moon. At first he steered 
northwardly, hoping to reach India by the Arctic seas, but 
his progress being stopped by ice, he turned southwest- 



54 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1609 




wardly and reached North America off the coast of Maine. 
He then continued his southern course, until he came to 
the vicinity of Delaware Bay. There he turned northward 
and soon entered the lower New York Harbor which Ver- 
razano had visited many years before (§ 25). Instead of 

being content with the explora- 
tion of the harbor, he steered the 
HaIf-Moo7i northward into the 
river that still bears his name 
(1609).^ Proceeding up this 
stream, he felt sure that he had 
found the strait that so many 
men had looked for in vain. 
The tide ebbed and flowed as it 
would in a regular strait, and 
any moment the Ha/f-HIoon 
might sail around a great cliff 
and out into the Pacific ! As it happened, however, the 
tide ceased to ebb and flow, the water became fresh and 
too shallow for the Half-Mooii to go any farther. The 
strait was only a river after all. Hudson was disappointed, 
but at all events the '' Great River of the Mountains " 
which he had explored was a noble stream. He never 
went back to Holland because, putting into an EngHsh 
port with the Half-Moon, he was detained by the author- 
ities, although the ship was allowed to proceed without 
him. The next year, 16 10, some English merchants sent 
him to look for the strait farther north. He entered 
Hudson Strait, sailed around Hudson Bay, and then his 
men set him adrift in a small boat, because he refused to 
return to England before his search was done — and he 
was never heard from again. 

1 The New Netherlanders always called it the North River. After the 
English conquest of New Netherland it came to be known as the Hudson. 



i62i] NEW NETHERLAND 55 

61. The founding of New Netherland. — For some years 
after the return of the Half-Moon, Dutch merchants took 
sHght interest in the Great River of the Mountains, but 
slowly fur-traders began to gather at Manhattan Island at 
the mouth of the Hudson. One of these fur-traders, 
Adriaen Block by name, built a little vessel at the settle- 
ment and set forth on an exploring trip to the eastward. 
He sailed as far as Boston Harbor, and Block Island, off 
Narragansett Bay, still retains his name. As the years 
went by, the fur trade of the Hudson River became more 
and more valuable, and more and more Dutch merchants 
became interested in it. Finally, about 1621, they deter- 
mined to found a colony in that region, whose inhabitants 
would be more permanent than the shifting population of 
the trading stations. The name of the colony was New 
Netherland. The name of the Dutchman's home country 
was the United Provinces of the Netherlands, so that this 
name of New Netherland ^ was for that of the mother 
land as were those of New England and New France. 

62. Progress of New Netherland. — One of the means 
adopted by the Dutch rulers of New Netherland to attract 
settlers was to give great tracts of land to the first rich men 
who would send over bands of settlers. The most famous 
of these great proprietors, or patroons, was Van Rensselaer 
(Van Ren'se-ler), a diamond merchant of Amsterdam and 
a director in the West India Company. His agents took 
possession of the land around the trading post at Albany. 
The company had reserved Manhattan Island for itself or 
Van Rensselaer would probably have seized upon that. 

1 Netherlands means low lands or countries. Holland and the other 
United Provinces are, therefore, often referred to as the Low Countries. 
New Netherland was a part of the enterprises undertaken by the Dutch West 
India Company, which was established in 162 1, to gather riches from the 
Atlantic lands as the Dutch East India Company was gaining them from the 
countries of the Indian Ocean. 



56 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1660 



Settlements were made, not only on Manhattan Island and 
at Albany, but also on the western end of Long Island, on 
Staten Island, and on the mainland opposite Manhattan. 
To the town on the southern end of that island they gave 
the name of New Amsterdam. 

63. Governor Peter Stuyvesant. — The most famous gov- 
ernor of New Netherland and the one to hold that post for 

the longest time was Peter 
Stuyvesant (Sti've-sant). 
He was a soldier who had 
served in the West Indies 
in the employ of the West 
India Company and was 
transferred to New Nether- 
land, perhaps, because he 
had lost a leg in the com- 
pany's service and might 
do very well as a governor, 
although not as a soldier. 
Coming to New Amsterdam, 
he found affairs in a very 
critical condition. The 
traders there and the other 
inhabitants were paying very little attention to any of 
the laws or regulations of the company. Stuyvesant 
went at the task of reformation so vigorously that he 
soon brought about order in the town, but his regulations 
interfered with the commerce of the place. Meantime, 
English settlers had come over to the eastern end of Long 
Island and had founded towns there. Then, too, many of 
the colonists, who left New England for one reason or 
another, came to New Amsterdam and to other Dutch 
towns. The English disliked seeing this Dutch settlement 
grow up between Virginia and New England. In time, 




Peter Stuyvesant. 



i66o] 



THE COLONISTS IN 1660 



57 



when the EngHsh and the Dutch came to blows in Europe, 
OUver Cromwell sent an expedition out to conquer New 
Netherland. The fleet was on the point of sailing from 
Boston, where it had stopped for reenforcements, when 
news arrived of the signing of peace between England and 
Holland, — and New Netherland was safe for a time. 

64. New Sweden. — To the 
south of New Amsterdam, a 
new set of colonists had come 
in. These were the Swedes 
who founded some settlements 
on the southern and western 
side of Delaware Bay calling 
their colony New Sweden. For 
a time, Stuyvesant, viewed the 
growth of this new settlement 
with alarm, and as soon as he 
could, he led an expedition 
from Manhattan Island to the 
Delaware and conquered the 
Swedish settlers. 

65. Summary. — Henry Hudson discovered the Hudson 
River for Dutch merchants. Dutch fur-traders made their 
headquarters at Manhattan Island, and slowly a colony 
developed. Its name was New Netherland. Its most 
important governor was Peter Stuyvesant. Swedish colo- 
nists settled New Sweden on Delaware Bay, but they were 
conquered by the Dutch and their colony added to New 
Netherland. 




THE COLONISTS IN 1660 



66. Numbers and settlements. — In 1660, the English 
and Dutch colonies together contained in all between eighty 
and ninety thousand inhabitants, or about as many as now 




Extent of Settlement, 1660. (The settled area is shaded.) 



58 



i66o] THE COLONISTS IN 1660 59 

live in the city of Trenton, New Jersey. These were scat- 
tered in settlements along the seacoast, from the Kennebec 
River in Maine to the river James in Virginia. Of these 
only about seven thousand lived in New Netherland includ- 
ing the settlements on the Delaware. Apart from the 
Dutch, the great mass of the colonists were Englishmen or 
the children of those who had come from England. There 
were a few French Protestants and a few immigrants from 
Scotland and Ireland. There were negro slaves, not only 
in the colonies on the Chesapeake, but also in New Nether- 
land and in New England. The negroes were so few ir* 
number in 1660 that they had not yet begun to influence 
the lives of even the Virginia planters, where they were 
most numerous. In New England, settlements were made 
near together and the people lived in towns. In New 
Netherland, there were several towns, but there were also 
large farms or plantations. In Virginia and Maryland, 
plantations were the rule, there being very few towns. 

67. Government. — There were many differences be- 
tween the people of the several sections, but in some 
ways their governments were quite similar. In every one 
there was a governor ; in Virginia he was appointed by 
the king ; in Maryland and New Netherland by the pro- 
prietor or company in Europe; but the governors of all 
the New England colonies were chosen by the voters.^ 
Governor Stuyvesant made laws for the Dutchmen of 
New Netherland without asking their consent, if he could 
help it ; in every English colony there was a representa- 
tive legislative body, something like our state legislatures. 
These made laws which were usually presented to the gov- 

1 Virginia was called a royal province, Maryland a proprietary province, 
Massachusetts, and later Rhode Island and Connecticut, were chartered colo- 
nies because they were governed by the voters in accordance with the terms 
of a charter or grant from the king. 



6o PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1660 

ernor for his approval. These legislatures, or assemblies, 
consisted of two Houses.^ In New England, the members 
of both Houses were chosen by the voters ; in Virginia, 
the members of the upper House, or Council, were appointed 
by the king, and in Maryland, by Lord Baltimore, the pro- 
prietor. In every colony, the right to vote was restricted. 
Even in Virginia where it was freest, only a small portion 
of the men voted, because most of the white men were 
bound to service for a term of years. In Maryland, only 
landowners could vote ; and in Massachusetts, only those 
who belonged to the company could vote and no one was 
admitted to the company unless he were a church member.^ 

68. Local government. — In Virginia, the great planters 
were supreme on their plantations. The colony was divided 
into counties which were ruled over by the leading men 
who were selected for this purpose by the governor. In 
New England, where the people were gathered into towns, 
all the less important matters were managed in town meet- 
ing, to which all the men could go, could take part in the 
discussion, and could vote. 

69. Religion. — There were some Roman CathoHcs in 
Maryland, but otherwise all the colonists were Protestants. 
They belonged to a great many different Protestant reli- 
gions. In Virginia they belonged to the English state 
church which answers somewhat to the Episcopal church 
of our time. In Massachusetts and Connecticut, likewise, 
nearly every one belonged to the church which was favored 
by the authorities. In New Netherland, the Dutch Re- 
formed church was patronized by Stuyvesant, but so many 

1 The upper House was formed by the council sitting as a law-making body; 
it also sat as a court of law and advised the governor in the performance of 
his duties. The lower House was elected by the voters for the express pur- 
pose of making laws and voting money. 

- This was later changed by order of the king so that men possessing a cer- 
tain amount of property could vote. 



i66o] THE COLONISTS IN 1660 61 

of the settlers belonged to other faiths that he was obliged 
to tolerate them. In Maryland, religion was free, so far 
as Christians were concerned, for the iVEaryland Assembly 
had passed a law in 1649 forbidding any one to trouble any 
Christian in the exercise of his or her reHgion, provided 
that such a Christian believed a certain doctrine.^ In 
Rhode Island, alone, was religion absolutely free. There 
a man might belong to any church that he saw fit or might 
not belong to any church whatsoever, if that seemed to 
him to be best. 

70. The Quakers. — In 1656, or thereabouts, there ap- 
peared in several of the colonies a new set of religious 
people who were commonly called Quakers, but who 
called themselves *' Friends." These people believed in the 
absolute equality of all men, and wore their hats in courts, 
even in the presence of the judges. They disapproved of 
fighting and all kinds of warfare. They also thought that 
God was still giving his messages to men and women who 
were willing to listen. The Quaker missionaries who came 
over to spread these doctrines were not well received. In 
New Amsterdam, Stuyvesant hung one of them by the 
thumbs to a beam and otherwise maltreated him. The 
rulers of Virginia and Massachusetts provided by law that 
a Quaker who should persist in coming to one of those 
colonies should be put to death. Four were actually exe- 
cuted in Massachusetts for this reason. Many more of 
them were whipped and fined in Virginia and Maryland as 
well as in New England. 

71. Cruel punishments. — Not only did they whip and 
hang people in the colonies at this time, but they punished 
them with great cruelty in Europe and England. In every 
town or county in the colonies there were to be found 

1 This was the doctrine of the Trinity. It will be seen from this that Uni- 
tarians and Jews were not tolerated in Maryland. 



62 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD [1660 



Stocks and pillory. The stock 
planks together on edge. At 




stocks. 

admit the neck and wrists of 
person who was the 
second time con- 
victed of pig-stealing 
was to stand in the 
pillory for two hours 
with his ears nailed 
to the board and at 
the end of that time 
have them cut loose. 
Those were the days, 
too, when persons 
were marked with a 
red-hot branding- 
iron indicating the 
offence for which 
they were punished, 
or were obliged to 
wear some unpleasant object. 
Old women who scolded too 



s were made by locking two 
certain distances holes were 
made large enough 
for a man's arms 
and legs. These 
stocks were placed 
in the public square 
near the court- 
house or the public 
building. The pil- 
lory was a kind of 
elevated stocks, 
the holes being 
large enough to 
the culprit. In Virginia, a 




Pillory. 

as a halter, about the neck, 
much were fastened into 



i66ol THE COLONISTS IN 1660 63 

a chair on one end of a tilt and ducked in the nearest 
pond. Altogether the ideas of people in those days were 
so unlike the ideas that the people of our time have that 
it is not easy to compare the punishments of colonial 
days with those of the present time. 

72. Summary. — In 1660, the English settlements were 
scattered along the coast from the Kennebec to the James. 
In all there were about ninety thousand colonists. Agri- 
culture was the chief occupation of the people, but some 
were engaged in commerce. Colonial governments were 
very similar. Government and religion were closely con- 
nected except in Maryland and Rhode Island. The 
Quakers were disliked by nearly all the colonists and 
cruelly treated everywhere, except in Rhode Island. 



64 PLANTING OF A NATION IN THE NEW WORLD 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



A. I 



Southern 
Colonies 



New Eng- 
land 



Middle 
Colonies 



Colonists 
in 1660 



Virginia 



Maryland 



Naming 



New Plymouth 



Massachusetts 



The Reason for Settl- 
ing. 

Virginia Pioneers. 

Settlement of James- 
town. 

Negro Slavery. 

White Servants. 

Local Self-govern- 
ment. 



Settlement. 
Industries. 



Troubles in England. 
The Mayflower Com- 
pact. 
Sufferings. 
The Way of Living. 
Progress. 



I Settlement. 

I Religious Troubles 



Maine and New Hampshire. 

Rhode Island. 

Connecticjit and New Haven. 



New Nether land 



New Sweden. 



Henry Hudson. 
I Founding. 

Progress. 
[ Gov. Stuyvesant. 



Number and Settlements. 

Government. 

Religion, 

The Quakers. 

Cruel Punishtnents. 



Roger Wil- 
liams. 
Mrs. Hutch- 



Ill 



GROWTH OF THE COLONIES, 1660-1760 

THE SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK AND NEW JERSEY 

73. Charles II and the colonies. — Charles II became 
king in 1660 and, at once, a new period of activity began 
in the colonies. He sent out an expedition to conquer 
New Netherland from the Dutch, and leading men among 
his courtiers founded colonies in the Carolinas. The com- 




New Amsterdam. 



mander of the expedition to conquer New Netherland was 
Colonel Richard Nicolls. He reached New Amsterdam 
before Stuyvesant was prepared for his coming. The New 
Netherlanders had been at work repairing the fort on 
f 65 



66 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES [1664 

the southern end of Manhattan Island, but this was only 
half done when the English vessels appeared. Several 
days were spent in negotiation about the surrender, when 
Nicolls became impatient and told Stuyvesant that he 
would give him forty-eight hours more and then, if his 
terms were not accepted, he would open fire on the fort. 
Nicolls also told some of the leading men of New Amster- 
dam that if the colony was surrendered, they should enjoy 
favorable terms as EngHsh subjects. Stuyvesant, upon 
receiving Nicolls's last letter, stamped around the room on 
his wooden leg, tore the letter into bits, and scattered them 
over the floor. At the end of forty-eight hours, he was 
still for holding out and returning the fire of the English 
ships. He mounted the ramparts of the fort to fire a 
cannon when two Dutch ministers took him by the arms 
and led him away. It was in this manner that New 
Netherland passed into the hands of the Enghsh.^ 

74. James, Duke of York and Albany. — The king's 
•brother was James, Duke of York and Albany, who became 
king, with the title of James II, on Charles's death. Charles 
had set about the conquest of New Netherland with a view 
to giving it to his brother as a great colonial property. So 
in his honor, the name was changed from New Netherland 
to New York, while the two principal towns were also 
named for him New York and Albany. The province 
which was handed over to James included all the settle- 
ments in New York and New Jersey, on Delaware Bay 
and River, and on the islands which He to the south of New 
England, including Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket. 
The king gave his brother complete rights of government 

1 A few years later, 1673, New Netherland was again in the hands of the 
Dutch for a few months and was finally surrendered to the English in 1674. 
This second Dutch period of possession was so brief that we can consider the 
history of New York as running on continuously from its conquest in 1664. 



1683] NEW YORK AND NEW JERSEY 67 

over the people living in this great territory, except that 
any of them who v^ished might appeal to him from the 
Duke's decisions. James handed this great power over to 
Colonel Nicolls, who thus became as fully possessed of 
authority as Peter Stuyvesant had been. The Duke, 
Nicolls, and later governors made laws for the New 
Yorkers without asking their consent. They even col- 
lected money from them by the Duke's orders. In 1680, 
the people declined to pay these taxes any longer and 
James was obliged to make some other arrangement. 

75. Governor Thomas Dongan. — Governor Dongan^ was 
an Irishman of noble family, brother of the Earl of Lim- 
erick, and a man of great capacity. James ordered him 
to summon a representative assembly chosen by the free- 
holders in the colony and with them to make such laws as 
he thought best. The Duke reserved for himself, however, 
the right to repeal any of these laws at any time. It was 
in this way that the first representative assembly met in the 
city of New York in 1683. It passed many laws to make 
the government more popular than it had hitherto been. 

76. Governor Dongan defends the rights of England. — 
The other important event in Dongan's career as governor 
of New York was the making a treaty with the Iroquois 
by which they acknowledged themselves to be subjects of 
the king of England. This treaty was very distressing to 
the French, for the Iroquois killed the French Indians and 
settlers and compelled many tribes living in the interior to 
sell their furs to them instead of selling them to the French. 
This stand taken by Dongan in defence of the sovereignty 
of the English king over the Iroquois and their lands is 

1 Dongan's name is sometimes spelled Dungan, Duggan, sometimes even 
Duncan. It was probably pronounced Dug'-gan. He was appointed by 
James and arrived in August, 1683, and was governor until 1 688, when New 
York and New England were united with Sir Edmund Andros as governor. 



68 



GROWTH OF THE COLONIES 



[1664 



one of the most important things in the colonial history of 
New York and of the United States. It meant that the 
rich lands south of the lakes would be possessed and 
settled by Englishmen and not by Frenchmen. 

77. The colonization of New Jersey. — The Stuart princes 
and kings were exceedingly generous to those of their court- 
iers who upheld their in- 
terests. Among those 
who had been faithful 
to Charles and James 
in the long trial of the 
civil wars were Ber- 
keley and Carteret 
(Kar'ter-et). Even be- 
fore Nicolls had com- 
pleted the conquest 
of New Netherland, 
James gave the lands 
included in New Jersey 
to these friends. Prob- 
ably neither the Duke 
nor Berkeley nor Car- 
teret realized that these 
lands bordered on New York Harbor and that giving 
away this particular bit of New York was very much 
against the interest of the Duke. At all events he gave 
it to them, and they promptly set to work to secure col- 
onists to make their property valuable. This they pro- 
posed to do by giving the lands to the colonists for an an- 
nual payment; but before long, they sold them outright to 
purchasers. The most famous man among those who 
bought lands in New Jersey was William Penn who 
later founded Pennsylvania. He was a Quaker and so 
were his partners. They first bought the southwestern 




1663] 



THE CAROLINAS 



69 



part of New Jersey, which was settled almost entirely by 
people of their religious profession. The greater part of 
northern and eastern New Jersey was colonized by New 
Englanders and others who were already living in the col- 
onies, especially on Long Island. The Jersey colonists 
were so industrious and saving and so liberal to newcomers 
that they have always been very prosperous. 

78. Summary. — Charles II began a new era of coloni- 
zation. Under him New Netherland was conquered, the 
Carolinas and New Jersey were founded. New Nether- 
land was renamed New York. Governor Dongan of New 
York cemented the friendship with the Iroquois and main- 
tained the rights of England against the French. 



Virginia 



- The country 
was very rich 



THE CAROLINAS 
79. The beginning of the Carolinas, 

south of the settled parts of 
and fertile in 
many places and 
also was easy to 
get to by water. 
It was so far to 
the south of the 
center of Enghsh 
colonization that 
up to 1663 it had 
attracted little at- 
tention either in 
England or in the 
colonies. Some 
explorers had 
come from the is- 
lands which Eng- 
lishmen had settled in the West Indies and others had come 




70 



GROWTH OF THE COLONIES 



[11669 



from New England ; but none of these expeditions had 
so far resulted in the making of permanent settlements 
in this region. The first of these, south of the Virginia 
line,^ was the one made by emigrants from that colony 
who hoped to get better farming lands there or to 
escape from the religious restrictions which bore hard on 
Baptists and Quakers in Virginia. In 1663 and 1665, 
Charles II gave the great territory between Virginia and 
Florida and extending from the Atlantic Ocean to the 
Pacific to a group of eight proprietors among whom were 
Berkeley and Carteret, whom we have already met in our 
study of New Jersey. 

80. The settlement of Charleston, South Carolina. — In 
1669, three vessels sailed from England for CaroUna^ with 






^ 



^^*':a^^ 




View of Charleston. 

more than one hundred colonists. Their voyage was ex- 
tremely long and dangerous. Contrary winds kept them 
in sight of English shores until the passengers had con- 
sumed all their fresh provisions. Crossing the Atlantic, 
they followed the extreme southern route from the Canaries 



1 This was the beginning of North Carolina; but the two parts of Carolina 
were not definitely separated until the next century. 

2 Carolina from Carolus, the Latin name for Charles. The French named 
Fort Caroline (1564) in honor of Charles IX of France. The country south 
of Virginia was called Carolana in 1629 for Charles I of England. The name 
Carolina was used in 1663, in honor of the second Charles. At first Charles- 
ton was spelled with a "w," Charlestown; but when it became a city in 1780 
the present spelling was adopted. 



1690] THE CAROLINAS 7 1 

to the English island of Barbadoes. Because of storms and 
mishaps, the colonists did not see the shore of Carolina 
until more than half a year had passed away. 

The first settlement in South Carolina was made in 1670. 
The spot that was finally determined upon, where the city 
of Charleston now stands, was one of the most favorable 
for habitation and commerce on that coast. Between two 
rivers, the Ashley and the Cooper, the wharves of Charles- 
ton look right out to the sea, for the harbor^ is not de- 
fended from the ocean by islands like that of Boston or 
New York, but by a succession of sand-bars that stretch 
under the water far out into the sea. 

81. The colonists and the proprietors. — Colonists came 
to both parts of Carolina in considerable numbers. Among 
them were many French Protestants or Huguenots. The 
people were industrious and painstaking and they would 
have been happy and prosperous had it not been for the 
ill judgment of the proprietors. These only wished to 
make money out of the enterprise. Whenever the colo- 
nists seemed to be able to pay a little more in the way of 
taxes, or rents, or salaries for officials, or higher prices for 
their lands, the proprietors were very glad and at once 
proceeded to demand more money from them. The colo- 
nists, on their part, paid very little attention to the pro- 
prietors' desires and demands and rebelled against them 
every few years. As time went on, besides these troubles 
over money and lands, the settlers of southern Carolina 
and the proprietors became involved in a religious dispute. 

1 On the northern side of this harbor is one of the most famous islands in 
American history. It is named Sullivan's Island from Florence O'Sullivan, 
the surveyor of the colony, who came out on the first voyage. It was on the 
western end of this island that Fort Moultrie (Moo'tri) was built in the Rev- 
olutionary War. Almost directly opposite, on a shoal spot in the middle of 
the harbor, Fort Sumter was built by the United States government and was 
as famous in the War for Secession as Fort Moultrie was in the War for 
Independence. 



72 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES [1703 

The greater part of the colonists did not belong to the 
English state church of which most of the proprietors and 
their governor at Charleston were members. The gov- 
ernor succeeded in getting laws passed forcing the colo- 
nists to support and attend the Established Church under 
penalty of losing their votes for members of the assembly. 
The people appealed to Queen Anne. The result was 
that another law was made which compelled all people to 
pay for the established reHgion, but did not take away the 
vote from those who stayed away from the state services. 

82. Indian troubles in Carolina. — Besides all these con- 
flicts with the proprietors, the people of Carolina were 
attacked by the natives from within and by pirates from 
without. In North Carolina, there was a fierce Indian 
tribe, the Tuscaroras (Tiis'ka-ro'raz), which w\as closely 
related by blood to the Five Nations of the Iroquois. 
These Indians attacked the North Carolina settlers again 
and again. The people in the southern colony sent ex- 
peditions to their assistance and finally drove the Tus- 
caroras away. These then went northwestwardly and 
joined the League of the Iroquois which thereafter was 
called the Six Nations instead of the Five Nations. In 
southern Carolina, the Yamassee Indians disHked the colo- 
nists fully as much as did the Tuscaroras in the north. The 
Yamassees were finally subdued, but not until many white 
people had been killed and much money had been paid for 
arms and ammunition and for the hire and food of soldiers. 

83. The Pirates. — While these things were going on on 
land, the pirates were equally active on the water. Some- 
times whole fleets of piratical vessels would anchor off 
Charleston Harbor and capture every ship bound into that 
port, almost in plain view of the citizens. The most re- 
markable of these pirates was Blackbeard, who was so 
called because of his long black beard. He was extremely 



1719I THE CAROLINAS 73 

bloodthirsty and cruel, and delighted in torturing people. 
On one occasion, when in want of medicine for his crew, he 
anchored off Charleston Harbor and sent a boat up to the 
city with a demand for the things that he needed. Lest 
the inhabitants should think that this was a good oppor- 
tunity to get possession of a boat-load of pirates, they were 
further informed that Blackbeard had recently captured 
some of the leading men of that city who were then on his 
vessel and would surely be* hanged if his boat and crew 
did not return. It is needless to say that the boat returned 
in safety. The people of Charleston destroyed several 
piratical fleets, but there seemed to be no end to them. 
Besides the Indians and the pirates, the Spaniards and the 
Frenchmen attacked the southern Carolinians or put them 
in constant danger. All this time the proprietors did 
nothing to help their colonists ; on the contrary, when they 
had driven the Yamassee Indians from their lands, the 
proprietors ordered the governor to take possession of the 
conquered territory and hold it for them. 

84. The king takes the Carolinas. — In 1719, when 
George I was king, the colonists appealed to him to take 
them under his protection and rule them as one or two 
royal provinces. This he did, and appointed governors, 
one for South Carolina, and another for North Carolina, 
and got Parliament to provide money to pay the pro- 
prietors for whatever rights they still possessed. This 
arrangement was made in 1728 and after that time it is 
right to speak of North Carolina and South Carolina as 
two separate colonies. 

85. The colony of Georgia. — James Edward Oglethorpe ^ 

1 James Edward Oglethorpe was born in London in 1696. He obtained a 
commission in the British army when only fourteen years old. The founding 
of Georgia was his greatest enterprise, but he also began the reform of prison 
management because he was distressed by what he saw one day while 
visiting the prisons. He lived to be nearly ninety years of age, and was so 



74 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES [1733 

(O'g'l-thorp), an English general, became greatly inter- 
ested in the welfare of Englishmen who could not pay 
their debts. He obtained a charter from King George 
II, giving him and other good people a piece of South 
Carolina. He named his proposed colony Georgia, and 
gathered a band of poor debtors and others and sent them 
over. The first settlement was made at Savannah (Sa- 
van'a) on the river of that name in 1733. The Spaniards 
thought that this new settlement was altogether too near 
St. Augustine. Oglethorpe spent much of his time in 
warring with the Spaniards. Georgia grew very slowly, 
and it was not until after the American Revolution that it 
became very important. 

86. Summary. — The Carolinas were settled by people 
from the Northern colonies and from England by way of 
the West Indies. The former settlements became North 
Carolina, the latter South Carolina. Charleston was the 
most important southern town. The proprietors of Caro- 
lina and the colonists constantly disagreed. Finally, the 
settlers asked the English king to govern them as a royal 
province, which he did. In 1733, Oglethorpe led the first 
settlers to Georgia. 

PENNSYLVANIA, 1681 

87. William Penn. — One of the greatest Englishmen 
of the day was William Penn.^ He was a follower of 

venerable in appearance in his last years that most people thought that he 
was even one hundred and four years of age when he died in 1785 in Eng- 
land. 

1 William Penn was born in London in 1644 and died in the debtors' 
prison in London in 1718. He was converted to Quakerism while a student 
at Oxford. He left the Quakers to please his father, but one day, in a little 
village in Ireland, heard the same Quaker preacher who had converted him at 
Oxford. For the rest of his life William Penn was a Quaker. He was a 
friend of Charles H and James H, and was thus able to do a great deal for 
the Quakers and also to get great grants of land in America for himself. He 



i682] PENNSYLVANIA, 1681 75 

George Fox, the founder of the Society of Friends (§ 70), 
and a companion of the royal brothers, Charles and James. 
He was the son of the famous admiral of the same name, 
and became a Quaker much against his father's wish. 
The colony of New Jersey, where there were so many 
different kinds of settlers and whose government was so 
doubtful, did not entirely suit the designs of the younger 
Penn. He wished to found a colony where the Quakers 
would be supreme and where religion would be entirely 
free to all Christians. King Charles fell in with this idea 
and gave him a tract of land which the king called Penn- 
sylvania, or Penn's Woods, in memory of the gallant 
admiral. On his part, James added the settlements on the 
southern side of Delaware Bay below the Pennsylvania 
line which had come to him as part of the conquered New 
Netherland. William Penn drew up an elaborate consti- 
tution for his great domain, in which he proposed to give 
his colonists self-government, retaining only enough power 
for himself to protect his interests in the lands and to 
carry out the terms of the charter of Pennsylvania. 
William Penn's name and liberality were known to people 
all over the British Isles and the countries of western 
Europe. When he printed and distributed his proposals for 
colonization, settlers at once flocked to the Delaware (1682). 
They came over in such numbers that within ten years of 
its founding Pennsylvania was a strong and prosperous 
colony. 

88. Penn and the Indians. — One thing that helped the 
early prosperity of Pennsylvania was the fact that for 

inherited a good deal of money from his father, but lost it through employing 
a rascally agent, and passed the last years of his life in poverty. He was on 
the point of signing the paper for the sale of Pennsylvania to Queen Anne, 
when a stroke of apoplexy put an end to his active life. His sons deserted 
the Society of Friends. They retained Pennsylvania, which in time yielded 
them a good income. 



76 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES [1683 

many years the colonists had no trouble with the natives. 
The first Dutch colonists in Delaware had been murdered 
to a man by the Indians, but the later Swedish, Dutch, 
and EngHsh settlers had lived on very good terms with 
the Red Men. When Penn acquired the province, he 
wrote a letter to the sachems assuring them that he in- 
tended to be fair and liberal in his dealings with the 
natives of the country. He and the Quakers made every 
effort to carry out this promise. They forbade trading 
with the natives in secret, prohibited supplying them with 
strong drink, and tried to be fair in all their dealings with 
them about lands. Soon after his arrival, Penn made 
many treaties with them.^ The Indians had very indis- 
tinct ideas as to lands and their rights to them. Roger 
WilHams had already found this out in Rhode Island. 
Penn found it difficult to buy outright a given piece of 
land. Instead, the Indians preferred to give him rights to 
some vaguely described region, extending, let us say, from 
the Delaware westward as far as a man could ride on a 
stout horse in two days, or as far as one could walk in 
four days. One of the most famous of Penn's treaties 
with the Indians, of which he made a dozen or so, was 
that of the Walking Purchase. This tract extended as far 
westward as one could walk in four days. The first two 
days were walked in a leisurely manner by Penn and his 
white and red companions. The last two days were 
walked in quite another fashion. This time, in order to 
gain all the land possible, the way was laid out in advance 
and contests were held to select the fastest pedestrians. 
These held a sort of relay race in which they covered 

1 One of Penn's treaties is said to have been made under a large tree at 
Shackamaxon. Benjamin West, the painter, a hundred years later, made a 
celebrated picture of this scene. The tree is no longer standing, but 
West's picture, although inaccurate in detail, typifies the desire of Penn and 
his friends for fair dealing with the Indians. 




77 



yS GROWTH OF THE COLONIES [1682 

ninety-six miles in forty-eight hours through the wilder- 
ness. They went faster than the Indians could, and these 
complained of the way in which the thing was done. 
From this time on, the Pennsylvanians had constant trouble 
with the natives, but this was certain to come whenever 
the Indians became restricted as to land.^ 

89. The founding of Philadelphia. — Boston, New York, 
and Charleston grew up naturally, as need required ; Phila- 
delphia was founded according to a plan which William 
Penn drew up in England before his departure for 
America. He came to the colony in 1682 in the ship 
\]\'Ico}}u\ Not long after his arrival, he went to the 
chosen site,^ and there, with the aid of his companions, 
began the laying out of the city. He determined to have 
the streets run like the lines on a checker-board, some of 
them being parallel to the Delaware, the others running at 
right angles to these. To the former set of streets he gave 
the names of First, Second, Third, and so on ; the latter he 
called by the name of trees. Spruce, Pine, Chestnut, etc. He 
left a broad space along the river bank for common use, 
and at the meetings of the principal streets he proposed to 
leave large squares to serve as recreation grounds for the 
inhabitants. Penn's plans were closely followed, except 
that some of the free spaces have been built over or made 
smaller. Settlers flocked to Philadelphia. While building 
their houses, many of them lived in caves which they dug 
out of the river's bank. Even after the houses were built, 

1 The natives had no idea of buying and selling land, but thought they were 
simply giving the whites the right to hunt or plant corn on it for a few years. 
With them the land belonged to the tribe and could not be given up by one 
of the chieftains. On his part Penn thought that he was actually buying the 
territory. 

^ He had already instructed his agent in Pennsylvania to pick out a site for 
his capital city. He told him to find some spot where the river was deep on 
the western bank, and, if possible, near the mouth of a navigable stream flow- 
ing from the west. The site selected just titted these two requirements. 



i7oi] PENNSYLVANIA, 1681 79 

many persons continued to live in these caves. Penn's 
design for a city has been widely followed in our country ; 
but Philadelphia is one of the very few great cities which 
has grown up according to the first design. 

At first Philadelphia occupied the space between the 
Delaware and the Schuylkill (Skool'kil), which came into 
it from the west.^ It was soon found necessary, however, 
to extend beyond the Schuylkill and, indeed, to found 
other towns in the neighborhood. One of these was 
settled by Germans, and is still known as Germantown. 

90. Quaker experiments in government. — It must not 
be supposed that Penn's schemes all worked out as well 
as did his plan of Philadelphia. On the contrary, he soon 
got into serious difficulties with his colonists. At the out- 
set, they had agreed to pay him rents for the lands which 
they got from him. At the time of the founding of the 
colony, Penn was a rich man. Not long afterwards, he 
lost his money and became heavily burdened with debts. 
Probably, at first, both he and his colonists had expected 
the government to be carried on without any further taxes. 
When Penn found himself in difficulties for money, he 
looked to his colonists to help him out, or, at any rate, to 
pay for their government. There were other causes of 
disagreement, and the result was that Penn thought the 
settlers were very ungrateful for what he had done for 
them. 

91. The Charter of Privileges of 1701. — Penn stayed in 
the colony for only a short time, being compelled to go 
back to England to look after his affairs there. In 1699, 
he again visited Pennsylvania and fully expected to spend 
a long time there, but was again compelled to return to Eng- 
land to defend himself and his colonists from those who 

^ Higher up the Schuylkill on the edge of the hills is Valley Forge, which 
is so memorable in our Revolutionary history. 



8o GROWTH OF THE COLONIES [1701 

were hostile to them. Before leaving, he was anxious to 
place the government on a footing that would be fair to 
himself and his children on the one side, and to the colo- 
nists on the other. After talking the matter over with the 
members of the assembly for some time, they drew up a 
written constitution which is called the Charter of Privileges. 
It is a great law, because it served as a guide for the Penns 
and for their colonists for three-quarters of a century until 
1776, when the people of the free and sovereign state of 
Pennsylvania adopted a state constitution. In this Charter 
of Privileges, provision was made for the annual election of 
a legislature or assembly of one house. This body was to 
make all the laws which must be agreed to by Penn's repre- 
sentative, the governor. No law could be made, however, 
to take away from any one liberty of conscience in religious 
matters. There were many other provisions. The most 
notable is one stating the mode by which this constitu- 
tion could be altered or amended. ^ . This last is important, 
because it was the first time that any such provision was 
put into a written constitution. William Penn and his colo- 
nists may be looked upon as having discovered one of the 
great principles of our government. 

92. The Colony of Delaware. — One of the things that 
made it very difficult for Penn and his colonists to reach 
any agreement was the fact that some of them Hved in 
Pennsylvania, which had been given to him by Charles II, 
and the others lived in Delaware,^ which had come to him 
from Charles's brother James. The people of the latter 
colony were afraid that they would be greatly outnumbered 
by the Pennsylvanians and that, therefore, their interests 

1 This provided that the constitution could be amended by vote of six- 
sevenths of the members of the assembly with the consent of the governor. 

- These colonists were Swedes and Dutch, together with a few English 
settlers (see § 64). 



1706] 



PENNSYLVANIA, 1681 



81 



would be overlooked. They wanted to be independent of 
the latter, and no agreement as to government could be 
reached until Penn consented that they should have an 
assembly of their own. It was in this way that Delaware 
became a separate colony, but she had the same governor 
as Pennsylvania down to the Revolution, when she, too, 
formed a constitution and set up a government of her own 
as an independent state. 

93. Mason and Dixon's Line. — There was so much land 
in America that one would think there was abundant room 




Mason and Dixon's Line. 

for all the colonists without their having disputes as to 
boundaries, but this was not at all the case. Massachusetts 
and Connecticut had long discussions as to the boundary 
between them, and they both opposed the claims of the New 
Yorkers. The most famous of all the colonial boundary 
controversies was that over the line between Pennsylvania 
and Maryland and between Delaware and Maryland. For 
years William Penn and Lord Baltimore quarrelled over this 
matter, and then it was taken into the courts in England, 



82 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES [1760 

where it stayed for fifty years or so. Finally, in the mid- 
dle of the eighteenth century, an agreement was reached 
a^d two surveyors were sent out from England to mark 
the line on the spot. Their names were Mason and Dixon, 
so that the line to-day is known as Mason and Dixon's line. 
It is the southern boundary of Pennsylvania and is par- 
ticularly memorable because for a long time it marked off 
the slave states of the South from the free states of the 
North. The drawing of this line was very unfavorable to 
Maryland, because it took away from her a strip of land 
about eighteen or nineteen miles-wide, extending along her 
whole northern boundary. Looking at the map, any one 
can see how great this loss was for Maryland, especially 
since the Potomac River, which was the southern boundary 
of that colony, approaches this line so nearly that Mary- 
land is almost divided into two parts. 

94. Summary. — William Penn, the Quaker, founded 
Pennsylvania. He treated the natives with great hu- 
manity, but after his death there were Indian troubles in 
Pennsylvania as in other colonies. Penn planned the city 
of Philadelphia before he left England, and it has devel- 
oped almost exactly as he wished. Penn's schemes of gov- 
ernment did not work well in practice. In i/Oi, he and 
the Pennsylvanians framed a constitution called the Char- 
ter of Privileges, under which Pennsylvania was governed 
up to the time of the American Revolution. In 1701, the 
settlers in Delaware were allowed to have an assembly 
of their own, and soon after separated from Pennsylvania. 
Mason and Dixon's line, marking the boundary between 
Pennsylvania and Maryland, is the most famous boundary 
line in the United States. 



GROWTH OF THE COLONIES 



83 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



New York 



Charles II and the Colonies. 
James, Duke of York and Albany. 
Governor Thomas Dongan. 



New Jersey Colonization. 



The Caro- 

LINAS 



Georgia 



Pennsyl- 
vania 



Delaware 



Under the Pro- 
prietors 



A Royal Prov- 
ince 



The Beginning of the 
Carolinas. 

Settlement of Charles- 
ton. 

The Colonists and the 
Proprietors. 

Indian Troubles 

The Pirates. 



North Carolina. 
South Carolina. 



The Tusca- 

roras. 
The Yamas- 

sees. 



James E. Oglethorpe. 



William Penn. • 

Penn and the Indians. 

Founding of Philadelphia. 

Quaker Experime7its in Government. 

Charter of Privileges of lyoi. 



Mason and Dixon's Line 



IV 



THE FRENCH IN AMERICA 



NEW FRANCE^ AND LOUISIANA 



95. Champlain's explorations. — After founding Quebec 
(§ 27), Champlain explored the interior. In 1609, he 

went on an exploring expedition 
with a party of Indians from the 
St. Lawrence Valley, and dis- 
covered the lake that still bears 
his name. There, he attacked a 
band of Mohawk Indians of the 
Iroquois tribes and drove them 
away. Four years later, he again 
accompanied a war party of the 
northern Indians to attack the 
Iroquois. It was at this time that 
he saw Lake Huron and Lake On- 
tario. The Iroquois castle tUat he and the Indians assaulted 
proved to be one of the strongest of its kind. Champlain, 
seeing that his allies would never be able to capture it in the 
Indian fashion, set the men to work to build a wooden tower 
from the top of which he and his Frenchmen could fire over 
the castle walls, or pahsade. This took only a few hours 
to make ; when it was done, two hundred warriors dragged 
it into position. Other Indians constructed huge wooden 
shields under and behind which they could advance to set 

1 New France was the name given to the Canadian region. 
84 




1671] NEW FRANCE AND LOUISIANA 85 

fire to the enemies' wooden defences without being ex- 
posed to the arrows and stones from the fort. All Cham- 
plain's efforts were in vain, because the natives were 
ill- trained and unwilling to do things in any other than 
regular Indian fashion. Champlain himself was wounded. 
The Indians bundled him into a big basket, and thus bore 
him away from the scene of the battle to the lakes. He 
made no other discoveries, but for the rest of his life at- 
tended to the business of fur trader. He occupied his 
leisure moments in writing accounts of his adventures, which 
he illustrated with rude, but wonderful, drawings. One of 
these is given in § 32 and shows the strength and vigor 
with which Champlain could attack an Indian castle and 
afterward draw a picture of it. 

96. The French on the Great Lakes. — With the French 
explorer always went a missionary and a trader, or, if they 
did not actually accompany the explorer, they followed close 
behind him. Before long the Jesuit missionaries to the 
Hurons had converted the tribes living in the triangular 
space formed by Lake Huron on the west, and Erie and 
Ontario on the south and east. Then the Iroquois came 
across the lakes, burned the villages, killed the Red Men 
and some of the missionaries, and drove the rest back to 
Montreal and Quebec. Farther west and north, the pros- 
pect seemed better, because there the Iroquois would be 
farther off. As years went by, the mission station at Sault 
Ste. Marie (Soo^ Sent Ma'ri), at the outlet of Lake Superior, 
became the centre of French influence in the upper lake 
region. In 1671, an agent of the king of France appeared 
at this place and took possession for his royal master of all 
the lakes and regions round about, stretching way to the 
sea on the north and west. This he did in the presence of 
his soldiers clad in their gayest uniforms, of Indian traders 
in forest garb, of missionaries in their priestly robes, and 



86 THE FRENCH IN AMERICA [1679 

of members of fourteen Indian tribes. He erected a wooden 
cross and by it a cedar pole to which was affixed a metal 
plate bearing the arms of the French kings. 

97. La Salle on the Great Lakes. — The most famous 
French explorer to visit the Great Lakes after Champlain 
was the heroic and unfortunate La Salle. He had an idea 
of exploring the interior of the continent and of making 
the fur trade with the natives pay the cost of his explora- 
tions. His plan was to establish a post above the great 
falls at Niagara, build saiUng vessels there, and in them carry 
on his commerce. His first vessel was named the Griffin. 
In the summer of 1679, he set out in her from the upper 
end of Niagara River, which was not far from the modern 
Buffalo, and sailed westwardly along the length of Lake 
Erie. He then entered the wonderful Detroit River, and 
with some difficulty passed out of this strait, or river, through 
Lake St. Claire into Lake Huron. Then, after encountering 
a severe storm, which nearly sent the Griffin to the bottom, 
he reached the settlement on Mackinaw Island which had 
taken the place of the earher station at Sault Ste. Marie as 
the centre of French influence in that region. From this 
point. La Salle with the Griffin passed into Lake Michigan, 
across which he sailed until he came to an advance party 
that had collected a great quantity of furs. With these he 
freighted the Griffin and started her back to the station at 
Niagara, — and she was never heard from again. He 
himself with a party in canoes followed the western shore of 
the lakes southward, passing by the entrance of the Chicago 
River and building a fort at the mouth of the River St. 
Joseph. 

98. La Salle on the Mississippi. — This great river had 
first been seen by Spaniards in its lower course. Later, 
the Frenchmen Marquette (Mar'ket') and Joliet (Zho'le-a') 
had reached its upper waters from Lake Superior. No 



1690] NEW FRANCE AND LOUISIANA 87 

one knew much about this great river, whether it flowed 
southeastwardly into Chesapeake Bay, or southwardly into 
the Gulf of Mexico, or southwestwardly into the Pacific. 
After Joliet and Marquette, other explorers had navigated 
the Mississippi as far south as the mouth of the Arkansas.^ 
La Salle determined to follow it to its ending in the sea, 
and thus find out what river it really was. In December, 
1 68 1, he left the southern end of Lake Michigan on this 
great search. At first he and his expedition passed over 
the ice, following the general course of the Illinois (Il-li-noi') 
River, until the ice gave way to open water, whereon they 
could launch their canoes. Early in 1682, they reached 
the Mississippi. It was so full of floating ice that it was 
hazardous to proceed. They waited, therefore, until it be- 
came clearer. Then they embarked, and for months 
paddled and drifted downward, passing the mouths of 
many rivers, until they came to a place where the Missis- 
sippi, instead of receiving any more branches, itself divided 
into several parts. The expedition separated and went 
down three of these mouths, and all returning reported 
that they had reached the salt sea. La Salle took posses- 
sion of the lower Mississippi and all the region stretching 
from the mouth of the Ohio to the Gulf of Mexico and 
southwestwardly to the Rio Grande (Rio Gran'da) under 
the name of Louisiana (Loo'e-ze-a'na). Then they returned 
to Canada and to France. ^ 

99. Founding of Louisiana, 1699. — Among the most 
famous and energetic of Canadian Frenchmen were Iber- 
ville (E'ber'veel') and his brother Bienville (Be'an'v^l'). 
In 1699, they induced Louis XIV, king of France, to send 

1 Pronounced as if it were spelled Ar'kan-saw. 

- In 1684, La Salle led a colony to the coast of Texas. He M'as murdered 
by one of his own followers, while trying to reach the Mississippi overland. 
Some of his party returned to Quebec by way of the Mississippi and the Great 
Lakes; but most of them perished in Texas. 



88 THE FRENCH IN AMERICA [1699 

them out at the head of an expedition for the purpose of 
founding a colony at the mouth of the Mississippi River. 
Iberville was a skilful seaman, and easily found his way 
through the Gulf of Mexico, but made the first settlement 
on the shores of Mobile Bay. After exploring the river 
for some distance, he went back to France, leaving his 
brother in command in the colony. For years Bienville 
governed Louisiana, so that his name is more closely 
connected with the history of that French colony than is 
that of the more famous Iberville. ^ 

100. Progress of Louisiana. — Within a few years the 
town or city of New Orleans was founded on the Missis- 
sippi River about one hundred miles from its mouth. 
Other settlements were made higher up connecting Louisi- 
ana with the older French colony of New France. In 
1745, there were three thousand whites and two thousand 
negro slaves in Louisiana. New France, or Canada, had 
also grown very slowly, so that the French colonies, al- 
though they encircled the EngHsh settlements, were weak 
so far as numbers were concerned. 

loi. Summary. — Champlain set out from Quebec, dis- 
covered Lake Champlain, and won the hatred of the 
Iroquois by attacking them without reason. The Jesuit 
missionaries converted the natives of the Great Lakes. La 
Salle built the Griffin above Niagara Falls and navigated 
Lake Erie, Lake Huron, and Lake Michigan. In 1682, 
he explored the Mississippi River to its mouth, and took 
possession of the neighboring country for France under 
the name of Louisiana. In 1699, the first permanent set- 
tlement was made in that French province. 

1 These brothers are always called from the names of their estates, Iberville 
and Bienville, as is the French custom. Really their names were Pierre 
(Peter), and Jean (John), Le Moyne (Leh-mwan'). Another example of 
the same custom is the name of La Salle, which properly should be Robert 
Cavelier (Ka'va'lya'), Sieur or Seigneur de la Salle. 



1676] EARLY FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS 89 

EARLY FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS 

102. Englishmen and the Indians. — English colonists 
had much trouble with the Indians, except in the case of 
the Iroquois. The reason for this is to be found in the 
fact that the English settlements were made compactly for 
purposes of agriculture. The settlers took away the Ind- 
ian lands and turned them into farms. All along the 
Atlantic coast they slowly pushed the natives back from 
the shore. At the same time the Iroquois, who were then 
at the height of their power, were constantly attacking 
the coast tribes, so that these natives were harassed on the 
east by the whites and on the west by the Iroquois. In 
their desperation the natives turned on the whites, seeking 
to drive them into the sea. In this way came about a 
series of Indian wars. There were terrible massacres in 
Virginia which almost threatened the very existence of 
the colony. In Maryland, the Indians attacked the whites 
so persistently that finally the governor directed the set- 
tlers to shoot any lurking Indian on sight, unless he bore 
a white flag. The Dutch had their troubles with the 
coast tribes, also. This was before Stuyvesant's day. At 
one time the Indian raids were so fierce that settlers were 
killed even in the streets of New Amsterdam. In New 
England, the Connecticut settlers had hardly built their 
first log huts before they were attacked by the neighbor- 
ing Pequot tribe. They went to the fight with such good- 
will that they destroyed the tribe utterly. 

103. King Philip^s War. — At first the settlers of New 
Plymouth Colony and Massachusetts got along well with 
whatever natives there were in the neighborhood, with 
some few exceptions. This was because most of the Ind- 
ians nearest the early settlements had been swept away 
by disease before the coming of the whites, or had died 



90 THE FRENCH IN AMERICA [1675 

very soon after that, or had been terrorized by the vigor of 
Captain Miles Standish. The fair treatment which the 
governors of those colonies gave to the Indians also had 
something to do with the half century of peace which they 
enjoyed. In 1675 and the years just before, a new spirit 
of unrest possessed the remnants of the coast tribes from 
Maine to the Carolinas. In Massachusetts and Virginia, 
they fell upon the whites and were with great difficulty 
put down. This contest in New England is known as 
King Philip's War from the name of one of the leading 
chiefs. The Indians had become dissatisfied with the way 
the whites treated them and made a desperate attempt to 
regain their lands. A series of combats followed. Some- 
times the Indians were successful, but the settlers won 
finally with the killing of King PhiUp. 

104. Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia, 1676. — In Virginia, 
the Indian troubles led to a white rebellion against the 
governor, who seemed to be careless about protecting the 
lives of the settlers. Nathaniel Bacon, Jr., whose planta- 
tion had been attacked, took matters into his own hands 
and led a force against the Indians. Bacon drove the 
savages away and thus did a good service to Virginia ; but 
the governor was indignant because Bacon did not get a 
commission from him first. This led to trouble with the 
governor as well as with the Indians. This uprising is 
known in Virginia history as Bacon's Rebellion from the 
name of its leader. 

105. The English Revolution of 1688. — In 1688, the 
English people rebelled against James II. With the help 
of William, Prince of Orange, who had married James's 
daughter, they drove him out.^ He took refuge in France, 

1 William, Prince of Orange, was the leading man in the Netherlands. 
His wife's name was Mary, and they ruled jointly as William and Mary. 
After their deaths, Mary's sister Anne became queen in 1 701. 



16S9] EARLY FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS 91 

and together he and Louis XIV made war upon England 
and Holland for the purpose of getting back his throne 
again. The English colonists in America sympathized 
with the revolutionists in England. In New England, 
New York, and Maryland, they rebelled and turned out 
the agents whom James and Baltimore had appointed. 
The war between France and England in Europe now 
extended to their colonies in America. 

106. The French and the Indians. — The French had 
generally got on very well with the Indians, except the 
Five Nations. For the most part the French were content 
to leave the Indians in their wilderness homes. The 
French settlements grew very slowly, so that they did not 
need to take much of the Indian lands for farming. 
Then, too, their missionaries were very successful in their 
efforts. The Iroquois did not like the idea of becoming 
Christians, but the missionaries gradually collected some 
of them near Montreal, converted them to Christianity, and 
turned them into faithful alHes. It was these Indians, 
under the leadership of Iberville and other daring French- 
men, who stole through the forests to the south of the 
settlements in the St. Lawrence Valley and fell upon the 
frontier villages of New England and New York. 

107. The First French and Indian War. — The French 
and Indian wars lasted with gaps from 1689 to 1763.^ At 
first the French thought of conquering New York by a 
great expedition from France. If they could only do that, 

^ Although the French and Indian wars were really but one war with long 
intermissions, we find them mentioned sometimes as four wars, the first three 
being named after the monarchs then reigning in England, while the fourth 
was termed the "Old French and Indian War." 

King "William's War — 1689-1697. 

Queen Anne's War — 1 702-1 7 1 3. 

King George's War — 1 744-1 748. 

Old French and Indian War — 1 754-1 763. 



92 THE FRENCH IN AMERICA [1690 

they would have the Iroquois between two fires and might 
subdue them. It was impossible to carry out such a great 
undertaking with all the wars in Europe that King Louis 
had on hand, so his governor in Canada contented himself 
with sending expeditions southward to attack the settle- 
ments on the frontiers of New York and New England. 
In the dead of night, in February, 1690, French and 
Indians stole silently through the open gate of the town 
of Schenectady (Ske-nek'ta-de) on the Mohawk River to 
the west of Albany. They broke open the doors of the 
houses, killed or captured nearly all the inhabitants, and 
then as silently departed on their return journey. Other 
parties attacked settlements in Maine and New Hampshire 
and even captured a fort which stood where the city of 
Portland, Maine, now stands. In return, John Schuyler 
(Skl'ler) with a few white men and a hundred Iroquois 
dashed down upon a French village on the St. Lawrence, 
opposite Montreal, killed all of the inhabitants whom they 
could find, destroyed their food, and goc away without suf- 
fering any loss. After a few years this war came to an 
end. 

108. The Second French and Indian War. — In Queen 
Anne's reign, war between France and England again 
broke out and again there was fighting in America. Once 
more the French and Indians came southward through the 
wilderness in the midst of the cold and snow of winter. 
The most striking event of this conflict was the attack on 
Deerfield, Massachusetts, in the Connecticut Valley, early 
in the morning of the last day of February, 1704. For 
nearly twelve hours and more the raiders shivered in the 
gloom of a pine forest, awaiting a favorable opportunity. 
The town was protected by palisades, and sentries were 
appointed to give notice of an enemy's approach. The 
night was so cold and disagreeable that these soldiers, 



i7io] EARLY FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS 93 

thinking that no one would be out in such bad weather, 
left their posts unguarded and went to bed. When the time 
came, the attackers cUmbed over the wall without opposi- 
tion. They killed fifty-three settlers and dragged more 
than a hundred away into captivity in Canada. Seventeen 
of them were tomahawked on the way because they could 
not keep up with the fighting men. Once arrived at the 
French settlements, the captors divided the prisoners among 
themselves without any regard to their family ties. Years 
later, many of them were ransomed by their friends, but 
some had lived so long with the Indians that they had 
adopted their costumes and habits and refused to return to 
their old homes. 

109. Conquest of Acadia. — The wilderness north of New 
York and New England not only protected these savage 
marauders in their raids, but made it very difficult for the 
English colonists to march in any numbers to the conquest 
of New France. At the other end of the line, the settle- 
ments in Acadia could be easily reached by sea. There 
were plenty of ships in New England harbors and plenty 
of men to man them. So a naval conquest of Acadia was 
planned and carried out. After having been captured and 
given up several times it was finally conquered in 1710 and 
its name was changed to Nova Scotia. While these things 
had been going on in America, the war in Europe had 
turned out badly for the French. At the end of the war, 
they were glad to make peace with England even at the 
cost of Acadia ^ and at last recognized the Iroquois to be 

1 A sad and greatly to be regretted incident of these contests was the 
removal of the French inhabitants of Acadia, or Nova Scotia, from their homes 
by order of the British governor of that province. This was done in 1755 
because it was unwise to leave so large and hostile a French people within easy 
reach of Halifax. For although the Acadians had been English subjects for 
half a century they had not become at all friendly with their new masters. 
The carrying them away was done as kindly as it could be, but there was a 
great deal of hardship and suffering. 



94 



THE FRENCH IN AMERICA 



[1745 



" subjects of England," which meant that attacking the 
Iroquois ,was thenceforward the same as attacking Eng- 
lishmen. 

1 1 0. The Third French and Indian War. — For some years 
now, the French and English stopped fighting on both sides 




The French and Indian Wars. 

of the Atlantic, but in 1744, they began again. In this war 
also there were campaigns in northern New York which did 
not amount to much, except to bring ruin and suffering to a 
good many people on both sides. On the Atlantic coast, 
the colonists once more triumphed. When the French lost 
Acadia, they fortified a harbor on Cape Breton Island, call- 
ing their fortress Louisbourg (Loo' is-burg). The New 
Englanders determined to capture this place, and in this 
resolve they were assisted by an English fleet. Under the 
command of WilKam Pepperell, a prosperous merchant of 
Maine, the New Englanders sailed for this fortification in 



1745] 



EARLY FRENCH AND INDIAN WARS 



95 



1745. Their troops were carried in fishing vessels and 
coasting schooners under the guard of one or two colonial 
war vessels, and were joined there by an English fleet. The 
colonists were very poorly off for heavy guns with which to 
batter down the walls of Louisbourg so that they could 
march in and kill its defenders. It chanced that on the op- 
posite side of the harbor, the French had built a battery of 




A heavy gun of that time. 

heavy guns with which to fire on vessels coming in from 
sea. The invaders captured this battery without any trou- 
ble, hauled the guns overland to their own lines in front of 
the fort, and with the captured weapons battered it until a 
part fell down ; then the French commander surrendered 
without waiting for a final assault. This was a wonderful 
feat for untrained militiamen ; but the English government 
returned the conquered fortress and island to France at 
the close of the war and the whole thing had to be done 
over again. 

III. Summary. — The English got on badly with the 



96 THE FRENCH IN AMERICA [1749 

Indians because they took away their lands. In return 
the natives attacked the settlers. The most important 
Indian wars were King Philip's War in 1675 and Indian 
troubles in Virginia in the same year. The French got on 
well with the Indians because they did not take their lands 
for settlement, and their traders and missionaries lived in 
the Indian villages. February, 1690, a band of French 
and Indians attacked Schenectady. From that time, one 
French and Indian war succeeded another. In 1704, was 
the attack on Deerfield, Massachusetts. In 17 10, Acadia 
was conquered and renamed Nova Scotia. In 1745, 
Louisbourg was captured by New Englanders and soon 
after handed back to the French by the king of England. 

CONQUEST OF CANADA 

112. The French in the Ohio Valley. — We have already 
seen how the French settlements and posts surrounded the 
EngHsh colonies in the interior. The French now deter- 
mined to occupy the Ohio Valley, and thus gain a shorter 
Hne of communication between their settlements on the 
St. Lawrence and those in the Mississippi Valley, than the 
long roundabout way by Lake Michigan and the Illinois 
River. In 1749, a great expedition in twenty-three canoes 
was assembled on the southern shores of Lake Erie. 
From this point the Frenchmen gained the Allegheny 
River which they followed to the Ohio, and went down 
that stream as far as the Great Miami (Ml-am'i), up which 
they proceeded and so overland and by other rivers back 
to Lake Erie. During their progress, they had constantly 
come across English fur traders in the Indian towns. 
These they had warned off. They had also commanded 
the Indians to have no more deahngs with the English, 
and every now and then had buried leaden plates properly 
inscribed to show that this country was a part of New 



1754] CONQUEST OF CANADA 97 

France. They next proceeded to build forts at the impor- 
tant points on this route, especially where the Allegheny 
(Al'e-ga'ni) and Monongahela (Mo-non-ga-he'la) come to- 
gether to form the Ohio. This fort they called for the 
governor of Canada, Fort Duquesne (Dii'kan'). 

113. Washington's first service. — ^This activity of the 
Frenchmen was displeasing to the Virginians, who regarded 
this country as belonging to them. Governor Dinwiddle, 
of Virginia, determined to send a note of warning to the 
French, telling them to desist from their enterprise. He 
selected as messenger George Washington, a Virginia sur- 
veyor twenty-one years of age, who had already won the 
approval of many important men by his sound judgment, 
sturdy character, and great courage. With one white man 
and an Indian guide Washington plunged into the wilder- 
ness, bearing Dinwiddle's letter. He passed by the site 
of Fort Duquesne, which had not yet been begun, and 
ascended the Allegheny until he came to the southernmost 
of the completed forts. He gave his letter to the French 
commander, and having accomplished his mission started 
for home. The return journey was very difficult owing to 
the thawing of the ice and snow, and also to the treachery 
of the Indian, but Washington got back safely. 

114. Fort Necessity surrendered. — Dinwiddle was so 
pleased with the young man's enterprise that he appointed 
Washington second in command of a small force which 
had been raised to occupy the disputed region before the 
French could do so. The Virginians were too slow. The 
French drove off their advance party, occupied the cov- 
eted spot, began the building of Fort Duquesne, and sent 
an expedition into the mountains to find out what the Vir- 
ginians were doing. Washington with his men came upon 
this scouting party, fired upon them, and killed their 
leader. A stronger force coming from Fort Duquesne, 



98 THE FRENCH IN AMERICA [1754 

Washington was obliged to take shelter with his men in a 
hastily constructed work which was named Fort Necessity, 
and there he was compelled to surrender, July 4, 1754. 
In this way began the great war which ended in the con- 
quest of Canada. 

115. Braddock's defeat, July 9, 1755. — The EngHsh 
government agreed with Dinwiddle that the French were 
intruding upon what rightfully belonged to the king of 
England and his colonists. Some regiments of regular 
soldiers of the British army, under the command of Gen- 
eral Braddock, were sent over to drive out the French. 
No roads led westward from the settled parts of Virginia 
to the Ohio Valley. There were paths and trails which 
had been used by Indians and fur traders, but these were 
not fitted for the passage of artillery and wagons carrying 
supplies of food and ammunition, and so it was necessary 
to open a road through the forests. Washington and many 
other colonists came to Braddock's aid, and Franklin, in 
Pennsylvania, saw to furnishing him with wagons and sup- 
plies, although the Pennsylvania government, which was 
still in the hands of the Quakers,^ would not give any 
active assistance. The way led over steep mountain 
passes and across many rapidly running streams. The 
advance was, therefore, slow. The French at Fort 
Duquesne were so impressed with the numbers and dis- 
cipline of the English army that they seriously thought of 
retiring without making any defence. They determined, 
however, to make one attempt. It happened, therefore, 
when Braddock and his men had crossed the last river, 
and had gained a point within a few miles of Fort 
Duquesne, that they suddenly found themselves assailed 
in front and on either side by Indians and white men, 

1 One of the articles of Quaker faith was on no account to fight; and they 
steadily refused to take part in these wars. 



1758] CONQUEST OF CANADA 99 

fighting wilderness fashion from behind trees and anything 
else that offered protection. This was a kind of warfare 
to which Braddock and his EngUsh troops were entirely 
unaccustomed. They were brave and so was he, but he 
could think of no better way to meet this danger than to 
arrange his men in line and advance to the attack exactly 
as if he had been fighting regular French soldiers on an 
open battlefield of Europe. Washington and the Vir- 
ginians did what they could to save the day by fighting 
the Indians and French in their own manner, but this 
proved to be impossible. Braddock was mortally wounded ; 
retreat was ordered, and the defeated soldiers ran away, 
each man for himself as fast as he could go. 

116. William Pitt. — For two or three years the war 
went on without any important success on either side. 
Then William Pitt, England's greatest war minister, came 
into power. At once there was a great change. Instead 
of sending old men, like General Braddock, to lead the 
armies in America, he picked out younger men, giving them 
command in America only. He gained the good-will of 
the colonists by offering to have them repaid by Parliament 
for a large part of their war expenses. Above all he used 
all the forces of England, the ships at sea, as well as the 
soldiers on land, to carry out one well-considered plan after 
another. Everywhere now there was victory for the Eng- 
hsh arms. One expedition pushed through Pennsylvania 
to Fort Duquesne, which was abandoned by its garrison. 
The English renamed it Fort Pitt. Another expedition 
marched up the Mohawk Valley, reoccupied an EngHsh 
trading station at Oswego on Lake Ontario, crossed the lake 
and captured a French fort on the northern side. Another 
expedition led by General Amherst, with whom was Briga- 
dier General James Wolfe, again captured Louisbourg, which 
has ever since been in EngUsh hands. In this year, 1758, 



lOO 



THE FRENCH IN AMERICA 



[1759 



there was only one great disaster. This was at Ticonderoga 
(Ti-k5n'der-o'ga), where Lake George flows into Lake 
Champlain. There a superior army of soldiers and colo- 
nists recoiled from a smaller French force which was 
splendidly led by the heroic general, Montcalm (Mont-kam'). 
117. The campaign of 1759. — For the year 1759, Pitt 
planned a most extensive series of operations. His idea 




Ruins of Ticonderoga. 

was that the English navy should keep the French naval 
forces in Europe and prevent any help being sent to New 
France. He designed that Amherst should advance from 
New York to the St. Lawrence by way of Ticonderoga and 
Lake Champlain, while General Wolfe ascending the St. 
Lawrence with an army of English regulars should capture 
Quebec.^ To make Wolfe's position secure, he was to be 

1 Attention has been twice called in the above paragraph to the part played 
by the British navy because this isolation of the French forces in Canada is one 
of the best examples of th.e " influence of sea power in history " that American 



1759] CONQUEST OF CANADA lOl 

accompanied by a strong fleet of warships. Amherst and 
Wolfe joining forces in the St. Lawrence Valley would 
have New France at their mercy. 

1 1 8. The campaign in New York, 1759. — Amherst was 
able to carry out only a part of his share in the general 
scheme. When the French realized what a great force was 
at last to be sent against Canada, they hastily withdrew 
from Ticonderoga and gathered all available men at Quebec. 
Amherst was obHged, however, to build vessels on Lake 
Champlain to convey his troops and supplies to the northern 
end of the lake. By the time he had done this, it was too 
late to march to the help of Wolfe. On the west, at Fort 
Niagara, the English won a great victory by not only seiz- 
ing that post which controlled the route up and down the 
lakes, but also by defeating a force which had been hastily 
gathered from the French forts and settlements in the 
interior. 

119. The attack on Quebec, 1759. — When Wolfe with 
his army and attendant fleet anchored off Quebec and he 
looked at the frowning fortress that guards the passage up 
the St. Lawrence, he at length realized the greatness of the 
task to which Pitt had set him. Montcalm had gathered 
sixteen thousand men with which to oppose Wolfe's nine 
thousand veterans. Quebec stands on the northwestern 
bank of the St. Lawrence, the fortress being on an immense 
cliff. Above the river is bordered by a series of steep, 
rocky bluffs that can be scaled at only a few points. Below, 
the French army occupied a strongly intrenched camp 
which proved to be almost unapproachable from the river, 
owing to the shoalness of the water along the river bank 
and the fortifications which the French had erected. 

annals afiford. Not only did the supremacy of the British naval force at 
Quebec prevent the succor of that place from France ; it also gave Wolfe the 
security of a safe line of retreat in case of need. 



I02 THE FRENCH IN AMERICA [1759 

Farther down, the position was defended by the Montmo- 
rency (M6nt'm6-ren-si) River which flowed between steep 
banks and was almost impossible to cross, except at its 
mouth. If only the Enghsh veterans could get at the 
French force, they would make short work of them, but 
the great trouble was to overcome these natural defences. 

120. Fall of Quebec, 1759. — For weeks and months, 
Wolfe tried first one thing then another. He bombarded 
Quebec from the opposite shore; he assailed the intrenched 
camp from the river. English vessels passed the batteries 
at Quebec and tried to find a place above the fortress where 
the army could land on the Quebec side of the St. Lawrence. 
For a time every effort failed. Almost any other man than 
Wolfe would have given up in despair. He determined to 
make one last effort. Marching the better part of his 
force during the night up the southern side of the river 
somewhat above Quebec, he placed them in boats and then 
in the darkness drifted slowly down to a little inlet which 
has ever since been called Wolfe's Cove. There a path led 
to the level ground on the heights above. This path had 
been obstructed by feUing trees across it, and a guard was 
stationed at the upper end. Once on shore, an advance 
party scrambled up the side of the cliff, overpowered the 
guard, and thus opened the path for the main body. 

When day dawned, the British found themselves on the 
Plains of Abraham, in sight of the walls which protected 
the landward side of Quebec. At once Montcalm marched 
his men from their camps below the city and advanced to 
crush the British before their whole force could be as- 
sembled. Although they greatly outnumbered the British, 
the discipline of the latter soon told. They fired faster and 
better and then rushing forward fell upon the Frenchmen 
so fiercely that they turned and fled for their lives. At 
this moment of victory and defeat, when the fate of 



1763] CONQUEST OF CANADA 103 

America was in the balance, both leaders, Montcalm and 
Wolfe, were mortally wounded. 

121. The end of New France. — With the fall of Quebec, 
France lost her hold on America. The next year, 1760, 
Aniherst advanced on Montreal, where the remnants of the 
French forces were gathered. No help had come to them 
from France and none could come while the British held 
the sea. The only thing they could do was to surrender. 
With Montreal the governor gave over all of New France 
to the victors. For two years more the war continued in 
the West Indies and other parts of the world. In 1763, it 
was brought to an end by the Peace of Paris by which 
France surrendered all of North America, east of the 
Mississippi, to Great Britain with the sole exception of the 
island on which New Orleans stands. This, with all of 
Louisiana west of the Mississippi, France gave to Spain. 
She did this because the king of Spain had been obliged 
to give Florida to England to secure the return of Cuba 
which the EngHsh had conquered. ^ 

Great Britain was now the possessor of all North America 
east of the Mississippi, excepting the island of New Orleans 
which was now Spanish territory and two islands, St. Pierre 
(San' Pe-ar') and Miquelon (Me'ke-lon^) in the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence, which were given to France to serve as fishing 
stations. These little islands to this day belong to France 
and are all that remain of the once mighty French power 
in North America. 

122. Summary. — The French occupied the Ohio Valley. 
Washington was sent to warn them off, but they persisted. 

1 The kings of France and of Spain belonged to the royal. Bourbon 
(Buor'bon') family. There was a compact between the members of this family 
to help each other in case of need. But if the member that came to the 
assistance of the other should lose territory through giving this aid, he must 
be recompensed. France had asked Spain for assistance and was therefore 
obliged to make good the losses of the Spanish king. 



I04 



THE FRENCH IN AMERICA 



Soldiers came from England under General Braddock 
to drive them away, but were utterly defeated. William 
Pitt, the great EngHsh war minister, took charge of affairs. 
In three years' time Louisbourg was recaptured, New York 
cleared of the French, Quebec and Montreal taken, and 
New France surrendered to the English. 

TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



The French in 
America 



New France 

AND 

Louisiana 



Early French 
AND Indian 
Wars 



Conquest of 
Canada 



Treaty of 1763. 



Louisiana 



The English and the 
Indians 



Champ Iain's Explorations. 

The French on the Great Lakes. 

, , „ ,. f Great Lakes. 

\ La Salle \ ^^. . . . _. 

Mississippi River. 

Founding. 

Progress. 

King Philip's War in 

New England. 

Bacon's Rebellion in 

Virginia. 

The Revolution of 1688 in England. 

The French and the Indians. 

[ Attack on New York. 



First French and 
Indian War 



Second French and 
Indian War 



Third French and 
Indian War 



The French in the 
Ohio Valley 

Fort Duquesne 
Louisbourg Recaptured. 

Campaign 0/ ij^g 



Attack on Maine. 
Attack on New 

Hampshire. 
Attack on Deerfield, 

Massachusetts. 
Conquest of Acadia. 
The Taking of 

IvOuisbourg. 
Return of the town to 

France. 
Location of Forts. 
Washington's First 

Service. 
Fort Necessity. 
Braddock's Defeat. 
Fort Pitt. 

In New York. 

The Fall of Quebec. 

End of New France. 



V 

ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES, 1763-1775 

THE THIRTEEN COLONIES IN 1763 

123. Extent of settlement in 1763. — The thirteen colo- 
nies ^ now extended in an almost unbroken Hne from the 
Penobscot River in Maine, on the north, to the St. Mary's 
River in Florida, on the south. The settlements were con- 
fined to the Atlantic slope, except that in western Virginia 
and in Pennsylvania, the colonists had begun to occupy 
some of the great valleys of the Allegheny Mountains. 
Almost all of the people were farmers and planters ; but 
Charleston, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, Newport, 
and Boston were thriving seaports. 

124. Colonial governments. — In each colony there was 
a governor and a legislative body. In only two colonies, 
Rhode Island and Connecticut, were the governors elected 
by the voters ; in all the rest they were appointed by the 
king or by proprietors with the consent of the royal gov- 
ernment in England. The members of the assemblies 
were elected by the voters in every colony. In most of 
them, councils, the members of which were appointed by 

1 From north to south the thirteen colonies were (i) New Hampshire, 
(2) Massachusetts Bay, which then included Maine, (3) Rhode Island and 
Prpvidence Plantations, or Rhode Island as it is usually called, (4) Con- 
necticut, (5) New York, (6) New Jersey, (7) Pennsylvania, (8) Delaware, 
(9) Maryland, (10) Virginia, (11) North Carolma, (12) South Carolina, 
(13) Georgia. These later formed the thirteen original states. The first 
four were the New England Colonies; the last five were the Southern 
Colonies, and those in between were the Middle Colonies. 

105 



io6 



ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES 



[1763 



the king, acted as the upper House of the legislature and 
also advised the governor as to the performance of his 




Extent of Settlement in 1763. (The settled portion is shaded.) 

duties and in making appointments. In all the colonies, 
the cities, towns, counties, and parishes carried on their 
own business affairs. 



1763] 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES IN 1763 



107 



125. Intercolonial communication. — Travellers went 
from one colony to another generally by water, but a 
series of wagon roads ^ extended from Boston to Balti- 
more. There were' no bridges over the large streams, 
which were crossed by means of ferries. From Phila- 
delphia, a road led westward. It crossed the Susquehanna 
River at York and th-en turned southward to the Potomac 




at Harper's Ferry. Thence it led through the Shenandoah 
(Shen'an-do'a) Valley, or Valley of Virginia, and south- 
ward to the Carolinas. It was along this great road that 
thousands of pioneers passed to clear the land on the 
frontiers of Pennsylvania, Virginia, and the Carolinas. 

126. The coming of the foreigners. — Most of the early 
colonists came from England or other parts of the British 

1 The word "road" here does not mean a splendid stone road like those 
which have lately been built in so many parts of the country. The colonial 
roads were hardly more than well-used cart-paths; but they differed from the 
Indian trails which they frequently followed in being suitable for wagons 
instead of only being fitted for human beings or pack animals. 



Io8 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1763 

Islands. There were a few Frenchmen, especially in 
South Carolina, and some Germans in Pennsylvania. In 
1 710, thousands of Germans arrived in London. For a time 
the English government lodged the new-comers in tents 
and provided them with food. It then tried to find homes 
for them somewhere within the limits of the British Em- 
pire. More than a thousand of them came to America in 
the next few years, settling at New Berne in North 
Carolina and at Germanna in Virginia. Most of these, 
however, came to New York, but, after a while, the greater 
part of them went overland to Pennsylvania, where they 
settled near what is now the city of Reading.^ 

127. The Germans. — About 1720, German immigrants 
began coming to Philadelphia in great numbers by the 
way of Rotterdam and other Dutch seaports. Some of 
them had money enough to pay their passage, but very 
many of them, when they landed at Philadelphia, found 
themselves indebted to the master of the ship, or, more 
often, absolutely penniless in a strange land. They sold 
their services to the first person who would pay their debts 
and provide them with food and shelter. Men made a 
regular business of going to Philadelphia and buying the 
services of these German laborers, whom they would take 
with them into the interior and sell to the farmers. Often 
families were obliged to separate, the parents going in one 
direction and the children in another ; sometimes they 
would never see each other again. These German ser- 
vants were called redemptioners.^ They soon learned to 

1 Most of the Germans of this migration came from that part of Germany 
which lies next to Switzerland and is called the Palatinate (Pa-lat'i-nat). 
They are, therefore, called the Palatines (Pal'a-tins), and, as most of them 
were very poor, historians refer to them as " the poor Palatines." 

2 They were called redemptioners, because by three or five years of service, 
they redeemed themselves from the debts which they owed on landing in the 
colony. These immigrants and their descendants are usually called the 
" Pennsylvania Dutch," but in reality they were Germans. 



1763] 



THE THIRTEEN COLONIES IN 1763 



109 



cultivate the soil of Pennsylvania, and, when their terms 
of service were over, they would set up for themselves 
as farmers. They were very industrious and economical, so 
that in ten or a dozen years after landing penniless at Phila- 
delphia, many of them were prosperous farmers and house 
owners. They settled in the central and southern parts of 




A Farmhouse in the Middle States, 



Pennsylvania, in western Maryland, and in the Valley of 
Virginia, and in the upper parts of North Carolina. 

128. The Presbyterians from Ireland. — In the sixteenth 
and seventeenth centuries, Scottish Protestants of the Pres- 
byterian religion had settled in the northern part of Ireland. 
Many of their descendants still live there, but large num- 
bers of these Irish Presbyterians came to America. Some 
of them founded Londonderry in New Hampshire, others 
came to Massachusetts ; but the great mass of them settled 
in Pennsylvania to the westward of the Germans, or followed 
the great road southward into Virginia and the Carolinas. 
At first the Germans and Irish Presbyterians did not take 
much interest in Pennsylvania politics, but at the time of 



no ENGLAND AND TIJE COLONIES [1763 

the Revolutionary War they came forward and joined in 
the struggle with energy and determination.^ 

129. Occupations of the New Englanders. — People living 
in Massachusetts and the other New England colonies grew 
enough corn and other food for their own needs and sent 
some away. They also engaged extensively in fishing and 
in building ships and sailing and managing them. Their 
ships not only carried the products of New England farms 
and fisheries, but shared with Englishmen and the ship- 
owners of the Middle Colonies in the commerce of Virginia 
and the Carolinas and of the sugar plantations of the West 
India Islands. Perhaps the most remarkable commercial 
town of colonial days was Newport on the southern end of 
Rhode Island. Vessels belonging to merchants of that 
town sailed to southern Europe and Africa, and all along 
the Atlantic sea-coast and through the West Indies. They 
carried slaves from Africa to the Southern Colonies and the 
West Indies and brought home great quantities of ivory, 
palm oil, sugar, and molasses, which were distributed 
throughout southern New England.^ 

130. Occupations in the Middle Colonies. — The farmers 
of the Middle Colonies produced great quantities of food- 
stuffs which were shipped from Philadelphia and New 
York City to the West Indies and to Europe. The ship- 
owners of those seaports also engaged actively in the slave- 
trade and in carrying the commerce of the Southern Colo- 

1 Among the Germans was General Muhlenberg (Mu'len berg), who fought 
bravely with Washington and whose brother was Speaker of the first Congress 
of the United States. John C. Calhoun and General Jackson were descended 
from Irish-Presbyterian immigrants. 

2 It is interesting to think of this business activity of Newport in those 
early times and to contrast it with the present day, when that city has no foreign 
commerce whatever and is, indeed, hardly more than a summer resort for the 
very rich people of New York and of the other great centres of business life. 
This change has been caused by the railroads, which have concentrated com- 
merce at a few favored spots. 



1763] THE THIRTEEN COLONIES IN 1763 III 

nies. The people of the Middle Colonies also traded with 
the Indians for furs, and were beginning to do a good deal 
of manufacturing, especially in Pennsylvania, where they 
mined iron ore and fashioned it into pig-iron and bars. 

131. Occupations of the Southerners. — The people of 
Maryland, Virginia, the Carolinas, and Georgia were en- 
gaged entirely in agriculture. In Maryland and Virginia, 
they grew corn and wheat, but the production of tobacco 
was the principal source of their wealth. In Maryland, a 
thriving business town had grown up at Baltimore, but in 




A View of Fort George, with the City of New York from the Southwest, 1 740. 

Virginia, the tobacco was shipped directly from the planta- 
tions, which nearly always lay along the rivers. In the 
upper regions of North CaroHna the settlers produced 
tobacco, but near the sea-coast they were mainly occupied 
in making tar, pitch, and turpentine from the pine trees 
which grew abundantly there. In South Carolina and 
Georgia, the planters raised rice, which was sent to Europe 
and to the West Indies, Charleston, in South Carolina, was 
an important shipping port, but there were no large towns 
in North Carolina. 

132. Population in 1763. — There were then living in 
the thirteen colonies more than one and a half million 



112 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1763 

human beings. Nearly nine hundred thousand of them 
lived in Pennsylvania and the other colonies north of Mason 
and Dixon's line. In every colony, there were negro slaves, 
but they were so numerous in the South that there were only 
about one-third as many white people in that region as there 
were in the North. Philadelphia, Baltimore, New York, and 
Albany were cities; that is to say they were governed 
by mayors, aldermen, and common councilmen, but they 
were not at all like our cities in other respects. Philadel- 
phia was the largest of them, but nowadays a city of this 
size would be regarded as only a good-sized town. It was 
the most attractive place in the colonies, owing largely to 
the efforts of Benjamin Franklin. He had come to Phila- 
delphia from Boston some years before and had greatly 
interested himself in municipal improvements, such as 
street lighting and paved sidewalks in the busier portions 
of the town. 

133. Negro slaves. — In the Southern Colonies, negro 
slaves had largely displaced white laborers, for they were 
better suited to work in the damp rice swamps of Georgia. 
Even in Virginia, they were employed on the great tobacco 
plantations, almost to the exclusion of white workers. In 
Maryland, there were still many white laborers. North of 
that colony, the negroes congregated in the seaport towns, 
but there were many of them employed on the large estates 
and farms in Rhode Island. The slaves were well treated 
as long as they worked hard and did not try to run away, 
but when they were punished, they were severely 
punished. In South Carolina, alone, the negroes out- 
numbered the whites, but in Virginia they formed nearly 
one-half of the total population.^ 

1 On the great plantations of Virginia and South Carolina, the negroes lived 
in " quarters" by themselves, somewhat removed from the planter's house. A 
few of the slaves were trained to do carpenter's work or mason's work, so that 



1763] THE THIRTEEN COLONIES IN 1763 113 

134. Religion. — Religion was not made entirely free in 
any colony or state, except Rhode Island, until after the 
Revolution. In 1763, the old rehgious strictness was al- 
ready fast breaking down. Some years before, there had 
been a series of religious revivals. Travelling clergymen 
preached to great masses of the people in any large build- 
ing that could be procured, or even in the fields. The 
Methodists and some of the other Protestant sects sent 
missionaries to the colonies where other rehgions were 
supreme to convert the people to their way of thinking. 
Presbyterians, Methodists, and Baptists were especially 
successful among the settlers on the frontiers. Many 
colonists broke away from all churches, and belonged 
to no sect. Of this type was Benjamin Franklin, 
who collected money from his friends in Philadelphia to 
build a great room, or hall, in which any clergyman could 
preach. Maryland was the only colony where the Catho- 
lics were numerous in proportion to the whole population. 
The Protestants obtained control of the government of 
that colony about 1700. They passed laws to compel the 
Catholics to pay double taxes and, at the same time, took 
away from them the right to vote, so that Maryland, which 
had been very liberal in religious matters, was now quite 
the opposite. 

135. Colonial schools. — Throughout the colonies, the 
settlers from the beginning had desired to have their chil- 
dren taught reading, writing, and arithmetic. In the 
South, the people lived so far from each other on the great 
plantations that it was not easy to send their children to 
one schoolhouse, so that there were few pubHc schools in 
that section. In the Middle Colonies, the people lived 

the large plantations were almost self-supporting, except for the expensive 
clothes and other luxuries that were imported from England for the master 
and his family. 



114 



ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES 



[1763 



nearer together, but they had so many religions that it 
was impossible to establish a pubhc school system until the 
parents were willing to have their children taught without 
any reference to religion. In New England alone did the 
people live so compactly and think so nearly alike on 
religious matters that it was possible to estabHsh a pubhc 
school in each town to which all the children could go. 




A Colonial Schoolhouse. 



The instruction in these schools went hardly beyond that 
which pupils in the fifth grade nowadays enjoy, except in 
the largest towns, where there were schools and academies 
that fitted pupils for admission to college. In the colonies 
where there was no public school system, there were 
schools in the larger towns, and private tutors taught 
the children of the richer planters. Schools were also 
attached to many churches. These were designed for 
the education of the children of parents who worshipped 
in those churches. 



1763] THE THIRTEEN COLONIES IN 1763 115 

136. The colleges. — The colonists were also eager to 
establish colleges. Massachusetts had been founded only 
six years when, in 1636, its legislature voted to estab- 
lish an institution where young men could be trained to be 
ministers for the Puritan churches of New England. It 
took its name from John Harvard, who made it its first 
private gift. The Virginians had even before this thought 
of founding a college, but it was not until 1691 that William 
and Mary College was established at Williamsburg for the 
education of Episcopalian ministers. Soon after 1700, 
other colleges were founded, as Yale College at New 
Haven, the College of New Jersey at Princeton, and King's 
(now Columbia), at New York. In 1749, Benjamin Frank- 
lin, with the aid of many friends, founded the ** Academy" 
at Philadelphia, which became the University of Pennsyl- 
vania. Franklin's wish was that science and English 
might be given special attention, but his ideas were only 
partly carried out.^ 

137. Newspapers. — The colonists also profited greatly 
by reading the essays and other matter that appeared in 
their newspapers. Thomas Jefferson is reported to have 
declared that if he could only have one, the government or 
the newspapers, he would prefer the latter, because if the 
people were properly instructed, they could be trusted to 
govern themselves. The earliest newspapers were really 
written letters which were several times copied and sent 
out once a week to subscribers. The postmasters had the 
best chance to get the earliest news, so that these " news- 
letters " were often written by them. In 1704, the post- 
master at Boston began to print ^ his " news-letters" instead 

1 Franklin thought that too nYuch attention was paid to the teaching of 
Greek and Latin, which he called the *' dead languages." 

2 The first printing-press in America was br(;ught to Mexico fifty years or 
so before the founding of Virginia. The oldest press in the English colonies 
was set up at Cambridge, Massachusetts, in 1638. 



IlO ENGLAND AND TIIK COLONIES [1763 

of having them copied by hand, and the " Boston News- 
Lcttcr," which came into existence in this way, was piib- 
hshcd until the Revolution. The patriot leaders in the 
Revolutionary times made the fullest use of the newspapers 
to bring the people to their way of thinking. 

138. Summary. — The thirteen colonies in 1763 extended 
from the Penobscot to the St. Mary's. Their govern- 
ments were similar, except that in some the governors 
were appointed by the king ; in others were elected by the 
voters. Intercolonial communication was very poor, and 
was mostly by sailing vessels. Many foreigners, especially 
Germans, came over to the Middle Colonies, and smaller 
numbers to the others. Irish Presbyterians also migrated 
to Pennsylvania and the Southern Colonies. Most of the 
colonists were farmers or planters, but many of them, 
especially in New England and the Middle Colonies, were 
engaged in shipping and commerce. The entire popula- 
tion was about one and one-half million. There were a 
few large towns, but most of the people lived in the 
country. In the South, negro slaves did most of the hard 
work on the plantations, and there were a few slaves in the 
Northern Colonies. There was much more liberality in 
religious matters than in the earlier period. Schools and 
colleges had everywhere been established and were edu- 
cating the people as were also the newspapers. 

ENGLAND TAXES THE COLONISTS 

139. The colonists at the close of the French War. — 

After the conquest of Canada, the E:nglish colonists were 
happier than they had ever been before, for now there was 
no longer any danger of P^rench attack. They were glad 
that they were members of the greatest empire^ in the 

1 The British Empire inclucled Great Britain (England, Scotland, and 
Wales), Ireland, the Channel Islands, Gibraltar and Malta in the Mediterra- 



1763] ENGLAND TAXES THE COLONISTS 117 

world and proud to be subjects of the British king. Only 
three years later (1766), they were on the edge of rebellion. 
The reason for this change of feeling was that England 
attempted to raise money by levying taxes on the colo- 
nists, without asking their consent.^ 

140. Taxing colonial commerce. — There had been 
laws regulating colonial commerce for more than one 
hundred years ;2 but these had never been enforced. 
The most important of these old laws was one that had 
been passed in 1733 for the *' protection "^ of the sugar 
growers of the English West India Islands at the expense 
of the people of the continental colonies. This law was 
intended to make it impossible for the continental colonists 
to trade with the French West Indies and to make them 
buy all their sugar and molasses from the English planters. 
Nobody had paid much attention to it, and the colonists 
had built up a great and prosperous trade with the foreign 
islands. George Grenville was now prime minister. He 
proposed to tax more goods imported into the colonies and 

nean, large possessions in India, many West India Islands, and the North 
American Colonies. Already, it was an empire on which the sun never set. 
The people living in the different parts of the Empire had very different 
duties to perform and very different ways of thinking about their relations 
with the British Parliament and the British king. The American Revolution 
was the result of this lack of understanding. 

1 The object of this taxation was to lessen the burdens of English tax- 
payers. Their expenses had been greatly increased by the wars with France; 
and the cost of governing the conquered P>ench colonies was certain to be 
heavy for years to come. 

'^ These laws were designed to confine the commerce of the British Empire 
to vessels owned and navigated by British sul)jects and to secure to English 
merchants the profits of handling the important colonial products. This 
policy was not unlike that of the United States at this moment, for only 
American vessels are allowed to trade between United States ports, including 
those of Porto Rico, the Philippines, and the Hawaiian Islands. 

3 An industry is said to be "protected" when a law is passed which in- 
creases the price of imported goods by means of a tax, so that the producers 
at home can make goods of the same kind and sell them in competition with 
goods that are made more cheaply in foreign countries. 



Il8 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1765 

then to enforce the law. Had it been possible to carry out 
his ideas, the most important commerce of New England, 
New York, and Pennsylvania would have been destroyed. 
141 . The Stamp Act. — Following Grenville's lead, Parlia- 
ment passed still another act. This was the Stamp Act, 
(March, 1765). According to this law, every colonist 
must do his most important legal writing on specially pre- 
pared paper which was sold by the government and bore 



Donatio ... jFoi ctiCrp ^feiH 0| ipiccc Of Or.;:. ;i 

LSSn'K- ot \?mhn\tnu oi mm oi Piece of 

iHn.t.on.. Re- paper, on M)Ul) ftall be incrcofreD, 

ut''rci-tno. ^^itten, 0? pointer?, atip Donation, Pit-- 

niais', cerufi- fentatton, Coiiation, o? Jnftttution of 

cur... o-^ Pc- 0^ jQ ^p^p X^enefice, oi anp Wtit ohJiv 

*". ' " Gtumcnt foz iU like Putpofc, oi mv. 

iRcgtflci% €iun?, CcGimontal, o? Cer-- 

tiflcate of m^ ST'cavcc taken in anp 

OnitiCifttP, acatjcnvj, CcHcac, 02 ^e^- 

minarp of learning, Untliiu the faiB 

€o!onie0 ants j&iantation^, a ^tamp 

DutPOf CtBO |g>ounD0. 



A Paragraph of the Stamp Act. 

the government stamp. ^ The stamp was sometimes im- 
pressed on the paper ; but sometimes a separate stamp 
was affixed to the document. Not only were law papers, 
such as wills and deeds of lands, taxed in this way, but 
every graduate of a college was to buy a thirty dollar 
stamp to put on his degree; and the printer of every news- 
paper was to pay a stamp tax of two cents for each copy 
that he printed. 

142. The Stamp Act resisted. — The colonists at' once 
reahzed that they were to be taxed by Parliament when- 

1 For this stamped paper the colonist was obliged to pay a higher price 
than he would have paid for ordinary paper; the extra money went to the 
government as a tax or stamp duty. 



1765] 



ENGLAND TAXES THE COLONISTS 



119 



ever they used a bit of stamped paper or bought a stamp. 
They determined to resist, because they felt that they were 
already taxed heavily enough by their colonial assemblies 
and by the counties and towns in which they lived. Every- 
where there was excitement. In Boston, the townspeople 
visited the stamp distributor, tore down a building which 
he had put up for an office, and compelled him to resign 
his office. A mob also visited the house of Thomas 





A Stamp. (Instead of being pasted on to the paper, a little piece of copper or brass 
was used to fasten the stamp to the paper and the piece marked " 267 " was pasted over 
the back of the bit of copper or brass to protect the other sheets of paper or parchment.) 

Hutchinson, the lieutenant-governor and chief justice. 
They destroyed his furniture and burned up his books and 
papers. 

143. Patrick Henry's resolutions, 1765. — In Virginia 
Patrick Henry ^ took thejead. He moved a set of resolu- 
tions in the assembly, declaring that Virginians could be 

1 Patrick Henry was born in Virginia on May 29, 1736. After trying sev- 
eral callings unsuccessfully, he became a lawyer, and at once prospered. In 
1763, he argued for the colonists the Parson's Cause, by which the ministers 
tried to comp^ -their colonial employers to pay them more money than was 
required by a Virginia law that had been vetoed by the king at their request. 
He declared that the veto of a good law was an act of tyranny, and that the 
Virginians were not obliged to pay any attention to it. He was the first gov- 
ernor of the state of Virginia. After the Revolution, he opposed the ratification 
of the Constitution, but, when it was adopted, supported Washington. He 
died in 1799. 



I20 



ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES 



[1765 



taxed only by their own representatives, and that every 
attempt to tax them in any other way was unjust, illegal, 

unconstitutional, and de- 
structive of the liberty of 
British subjects. These 
resolutions were printed in 
the newspapers through- 
out the colonies. They 
excited the people to re- 
newed opposition to the 
Stamp Act, and were called 
the "alarm bell of the 
Revolution." 

144. The Stamp Act Con- 
gress, 1765. — In October, 
1765, representatives from 
nine colonies met at New 
York in a general con- 
gress. Other colonies, as 
Virginia, would have sent 
representatives to the meeting, had their legislatures been 
in session. As it was, this congress is very important 
in American history, because it was the first time that 
representatives from many colonies had gathered to- 
gether without being summoned by order of the king or 
the colonial governors. It drew up a Declaration of 
Rights, stating that the colonies were entitled to the same 
rights as the people of England, and were not subject to 
taxation by Parliament, because they were not represented 
in that body. These ideas were held by nearly every one 
in the colonies, but this was the first time that they had 
been stated at a general meeting. 

145. Parliament repeals the Stamp Act, 1766. — George 
III was now king of England, and had been since 1760. 




Patrick Henry. 



1766] ENGLAND TAXES THE COLONISTS 121 

He took a serious view of his kingly duties, and interfered 
more actively in the carrying on of the government than 
any English monarch had done for half a century. He 
was very industrious, and had a high idea of his own 
rights. He fully approved of Grenville's method of get- 
ting money from the colonists, but he did not like some 
other things that Grenville did. So he turned him out of 
office, and gave the management of affairs to a different 
set of men. The new ministers were very weak in ParHa- 
ment, and very anxious for the aid of William Pitt. That 
great statesman was no longer in office, and had not been 
for five years, but he had a few very devoted followers 
whose votes were needed by the ministers. Coming to the 
House of Commons, Pitt made a fiery speech, in which he 
denounced Grenville and his plan of taxing the colonists. 
The new ministers were at their wits' end as to what should 
be done with the Stamp Act. As the stamp distributors 
had been compelled to resign, there was no one in America 
who had any authority to sell the stamps or the stamped 
paper, if any colonists had been willing to buy them. All 
the accounts that came from America showed that the col- 
onists were violently opposed to direct taxation by act of 
Parliament. Benjamin Franklin was then in London. He 
was summoned before the House of Commons, and de- 
clared that the colonists would never submit to the Stamp 
Act, no matter how small the duties might be made, unless 
they were compelled by force of arms. Either the act 
must be repealed, or an army sent to America to enforce 
it. Under these circumstances the safest and easiest 
thing to do was to follow Mr. Pitt's advice and repeal it in 
every part, and this was done. 

146. Parliament declares its rights, 1766. — Another 
part of Mr. Pitt's advice was not so favorable to the colo- 
nists, for, although he advised the total repeal of the 



122 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1766 

Stamp Act, he also suggested that Parliament should pass 
a law declaring that it had the power to legislate for 
America in all cases whatsoever, including, of course, tax- 
ation. Following him, therefore, Parhament passed the 
Declaratory Act (1766), stating that it was the supreme 
legislative body of the empire. This act was full of trouble 
for the future ; but, for the present, the colonists were 
grateful to Parliament for repealing the Stamp Act. They 
thought that Pitt had befriended them and erected statues 
of him, and procured his portrait. 

147. Summary. — The colonists were contented in 1763. 
The English government tried to raise money from them 
by taxing their commerce and making them pay stamp 
duties. They resisted the Stamp Act so vigorously that it 
was repealed. Patrick Henry's Resolutions in Virginia 
stated the side of the colonists. The Declaratory Act 
passed by ParUament stated the views of the English gov- 
ernment. 



ENGLISH SOLDIERS IN THE COLONIES 

148. Enforcing the customs laws. — Although the Stamp 
Act was a failure. Parliament soon returned to the idea of 
getting money from the colonists without asking their con- 
sent. It lowered the rates on sugar and molasses, so that 
these duties would no longer be prohibitory, but might 
bring in a revenue. Then it laid new duties on all kinds 
of paper, on painter's^ colors, glass, and tea imported into 
the colonies. If all of these duties could be collected in 
America, taxes in England might be considerably reduced, — 
an idea that was very pleasing to the members of the House 
of Commons and also to the peers who sat in the House of 
Lords. To make it more likely that the duties would be 
collected, it was decided to establish a Board of Customs 



1768] ENGLISH SOLDIERS IN THE COLONIES 1 23 

Commissioners in America who would have the direct 
oversight of the collectors and other customs officials, and, 
being ''on the spot, would be more likely to compel these 
men to carry out the laws. The headquarters of the new 
board were established at Boston, and they soon stirred the 
customs officers to collect the duties. 

149. Seizure of the sloop Liberty, 1768. —This vessel 
belonged to John Hancock, a rich and popular merchant 
of Boston. Being in- 
formed that Madeira wine 
had been smuggled in on 
board the Liberty, the col- 
lector of customs ordered 
her to be seized by men 
from a British man-of-war 
that was anchored in Bos- 
ton Harbor. A number of 
persons gathered at the 
wharf as her captors towed 
her away from the shore 
and anchored her undcr 
the guns of the warship 
The Bostonians could not 
rescue her, so, instead, 
they seized a small yachl 
belonging to the collector of the customs, carried it up to 
Boston Common, broke it to pieces, and burned it up. 
They then marched to the houses of the customs officers 
and of the commissioners, broke the windows, and other- 
wise acted unpleasantly. The commissioners were so 
alarmed, or said they were, that they fled with their 
families to the man-of-war and afterwards to the fort m 
the harbor. They sent urgent entreaties to General Gage, 
the British commander in America, and to England for 




124 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1768 

soldiers to protect them from the vengeance of the mob 
and enable them to collect the duties. 

150. English soldiers at New York. — There were al- 
ready several regiments of British soldiers stationed in 
the colonies. Most of them were at HaHfax in Nova 
Scotia or elsewhere in Canada, but a few regiments, with 
the headquarters of the commander-in-chief, were at New 
York. It was necessary to have these soldiers, or some of 
them, in America to keep the subjugated French Canadians 
in order and to prevent the Indians on the northwestern 
frontier from attacking the settlers and the fur traders. 
Following the general idea of making the colonists pay for 
everything that they possibly could, ParHament passed a 
law ordering the several colonies to provide quarters for 
the soldiers stationed within their limits, and to supply 
them with certain articles of food. The people of New 
York thought that this was unfair, because at first that 
was the only place among the old English colonies where 
there were any soldiers.^ They did not like the idea of 
being obHged to pay so much more than their regular 
share of the expense. They refused to provide some of 
the things called for, whereupon the government in Eng- 
land ordered the governor in New York to give his consent 
to no more acts of the colonial assembly until the legisla- 
ture had first complied fully with the English demands. 

151. English soldiers at Boston. — The condition of 
affairs was rather different at Boston. When the soldiers 
arrived there to support the customs officers, the Bostonians 
declared that the province had provided quarters for the 
soldiers within the fort or " Castle " on an island ^ in the 



1 New York was selected as the headquarters of the British army in Amer- 
ica, because troops could easily be sent from that point up the Hudson to 
Canada, or to the western frontiers of Pennsylvania and Virginia, or southward 
by water to the Carolinas and Georgia. '^ See map in § 166. 



i77o] 



I'.xcujsii S()li)1i:rs in riii'. coia^niks 



liarbcM- aiul that until those barracks wore fully occupietl, 
thov wiuiUl not ]-)roviclc lodi;ini;s iov the soldiers within the 
town. As the only object of havini;- the soldiers in Massa- 
chusetts was to have them within the town of IVxston itself 
to put down riots, their connnandcr refusetl to take them 
down to the fort, lie found 
shelter for them on the Com- 
mon, in Faneuil Hall, and in 
other public buildini;s. lie 
then applied to the authorities 
for the supplies which the 
act of Parliament reciuired 
the colonists to furnish. They 
answered that they were only 
obliged to furnish supplies to 
the soldiers in the appointed 
quarters. Sc^ the coming oi 
the troops only brought up 
new causes of irritation. 

152. Boston Massacre, 1770. 
— The l>ostonians disliked 
this occupation of their build- 
ings and the Common by l^rit- 
ish soldiers. For nearly a 
year and a half, there was no 
actual conflict between them. 
On the evening of Monday, 
March 5, 1770, a soldier who 

had made himself especially obnoxious was one of the 
sentries on King Street, now State Street, where the 
custom-house stood. A crowd gathered and began 
taunting the red-coated soldiers and throwing mud and 
snow at them. Finally, this particular soldier w^as knocked 
down. Then the guard opened fire, killing four of the 




The Old South Meeting House 



126 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1770 

townspeople and wounding several more. The bells in 
the churches were now rung, as if for a fire. Multitudes 
hastened to the scene, and refused to return to their 
homes until the soldiers were ordered to their barracks. 
This being done, the officer who commanded the guard 
and the soldiers who had done the firing were arrested by 
the sheriff and placed in the town lock-up. The next 
day the people met at Faneuil Hall and demanded that the 
soldiers should be sent out of the town to the fort in the 
harbor ; but the governor refused. Three or four thousand 
then met in the Old South Meeting House, chose a com- 
mittee, at the head of which was Samuel Adams, to go to 
Hutchinson and tell him that all the soldiers must be re- 
moved at once or the consequences might be terrible. 
Hutchinson offered to send away one regiment, but all 
or none was the demand, — and all were moved to the 
fort. Two days later the victims of the massacre were 
buried. Fifteen or twenty thousand persons followed the 
bodies to the grave or watched the procession as it 
passed. No such crowd had ever been seen in Boston 
before. 

153. Custom duties removed, 1770. — The soldiers had 
been sent to Boston to support the customs officers in col- 
lecting the revenue. At almost the very moment that the 
Boston Massacre was going on, ministers in England were 
removing all these duties except the tax on tea. The head 
of the government was now Lord North. He was a very 
able, witty, good-tempered man, who was quite willing to 
do whatever the king wished, so long as he could enjoy the 
opportunities for making money that the office of prime 
minister then afforded. He would Hke to have removed 
all the duties, but the king said that one must be retained 
to show the right of Parliament to tax the colonists, and 
therefore the duty on tea was continued. 



177.0 THE UNITED COLONIES I27 

154. Summary. — The English government next tried 
to enforce the customs laws. The seizure of the sloop 
Liberty "^^ Boston aroused so much excitement that soldiers 
were sent there to protect the people. The soldiers and the 
Bostonians came to blows in the Boston Massacre. All but 
one of the obnoxious duties were removed ; but the tax on 
tea was kept. 

THE UNITED COLONIES 

155. Burning of the Gaspee^ 1772. — It was not only on 
land but also on the sea that the attempt to collect duties by 
act of Parliament brought on trouble. The commissioners 
of the customs at Boston had fitted out several armed ves- 
sels to cruise along the coast and seize ships that were 
engaged in disobeying the laws. One of these revenue 
vessels was the Gaspcc. Her cruising ground was Narra- 
gansett Bay and other Rhode Island waters. Her captain 
and crew in one way, or another, won the active enmity of 
the Rhode Islanders. Great was the rejoicing at Provi- 
dence when news was brought that the Gaspce was hard 
and fast aground, not very far away. Boat loads of men 
at once proceeded down to where she lay, boarded her, not 
without fighting, set the crew on shore, and burned the 
vessel to the water's edge. This insult to the British navy 
aroused the authorities. Orders were sent to America that 
a most thorough inquiry should be held and the perpe- 
trators of this outrage should be taken out of Rhode Island 
for trial elsewhere. Not one of them could be found, 
because no one would tell who did it. But the threat to 
take colonists away from their homes to be tried for their 
lives was enough to renew the spirit of antagonism. 

156. The Virginia Resolves, 1773. — Not only in New 
England was the resentment keen ; in Virginia the lead- 
ers looked upon the orders of the British government 



T28 KNCU.ANO AND TlIK COLONIKS [r;;^;; 

with especial abhorrencti. Under the leadership of Thomas 
Jefferson and Patrick Henry, the Virginia Assembly passed 
a series of resolutions condemning the idea of taking a man 
away from Rhode Island, or any other colony, for trial in 
luigland or in any other part of America.^ They also 
proposed that each colony should aj^point a committee 
of correspondence, so that in the future all the colonists 
might know just what was going on in the other colonies, 
and all might act together. 

157. The Boston Tea Party, 1773. — The Knglish East 
India Company had a great tpiantity of tea in its English 
warehouses, much more than there would be any sale for 
in England for a long time. It owed a great deal of money. 
To help it out of its difficulties, Lord North arranged that 
the company might send its tea to the American colonies 
for sale there without paying any duties in England, pro- 
vided the colonists would pay the tax of threepence per 
l)ound as the act of Parliament required. In this way, 
the colonists would get their tea a good deal cheaper than 
did the people in pjigland, and perhaps this would make 
them willing to pay the duty ; but the plan did not work 
as Lord North ex})ected. 

Throughout the colonies everywhere, without any stir- 
ring from their leaders, the people determined to foil this 
attemi)t to bribe them into acknowledging the supremacy 
of Parliament. When the tea ships appeared in the har- 
bors of New York and Philadelphia, the captains and 
owners agreed to carry the tea back to I^ngland. At 
Charleston, South CaroHna, the tea was stored in a ware- 
house on shore, where it was safely kept until after the 
Declaration of Independence, when it was sold for the 
benefit of the people of South Carolina. At Boston, the 

1 It hail knig been a vulo of iMi^Hsh law that an accuscil person had a right 
to be tried by a jury who lived in his own part of the country. 



1774] THE UNITKI) COLONUCS I29 

owners of the ships would have been very glad to have car- 
ried the tea back to luigland even if no freight money had 
been paid on it, but the governor, the collector, and the 
admiral of the British fleet stationed in the harbor were all 
determined that the act of Parliament and the customs 
regulations should be carried out to the letter. The Bos- 
tonians would have rejoiced to have had the tea carried 
away peaceably. As this could not be done, two hinidred 
of them clothed in blankets like Indians, with their faces 
stained copper color, and armed with tomahawks, went 
on board the three ships that had tea as part of their 
cargoes. They hoisted out the tea chests, smashed them 
open, and threw them over the sides of the ships to float 
av/ay with the tide. 

158. Closing the port of Boston, 1774. — In Massachu- 
setts, John Adams thought that this was one of the most 
sublime incidents that ever happened. In London, Benja- 
min Franklin regarded it as outrageous and even offered 
to pay for the tea out of his own ])ocket. The king and 
Lord North went beyond Franklin and determined to pun- 
ish the people of the riotous town, unless they paid the 
East India Company for its losses. To this end, Parlia- 
ment passed an act closing the port of Boston until the 
claims of the tea merchants were satisfied. As the people 
of Boston and Massachusetts were likely to resist this pun- 
ishment. Parliament by another act suspended the charter 
of Massachusetts Bay and the king confided the govern- 
ment of that province to General Gage, the commander-in- 
chief of the military forces in America. The British fleet 
at Boston also was reen forced. The stoppage of trade 
and commerce caused great suffering to the people of 
Boston. The other colonies at once took up the cause of 
the distressed inhabitants of the doomed town and for- 
warded them supplies and money. 



130 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1774 

159. The First Continental Congress, 1774. — The de- 
mand was now widespread for the holding of a general 
congress and one met at Philadelphia, in September, 1774. 
All the colonies were represented. Virginia, especially, 
sent a remarkable delegation, including George Washington 
and Patrick Henry. From Massachusetts there were the 
Adamses, John and Samuel ; and from New York, John 
Jay, who was afterwards the first Chief Justice of the 
United States. Indeed, all the ablest men on the side of 
those who opposed the claims of Parliament attended this 
congress, excepting Benjamin Franklin, who was then in 
England, and Thomas Jefferson, who was not elected by 
the Virginians. The principal work of this Congress was 
the establishment of the American Association, which was 
designed to secure the carrying out of a complete boycott 
of English merchants by refusing to import anything from 
that country or send anything to it.^ The plan was to elect 
committees in every county and town in the several colonies 
who should see to it that no one disobeyed the commands 
of the Congress. 

160. Enforcement of the Association. — The earlier non- 
importation agreements had not been carried out very com- 
pletely, but this one was ruthlessly enforced. In Virginia, 
for instance, in each county, a committee was appointed to 
see to it that merchants obeyed the " laws of Congress " and 
Independent Companies of militiamen were formed, com- 
prising only men who were in favor of resistance. If one 
of these committees suspected that a Virginia merchant was 
selling goods that had been imported after the dates fixed 
in the Association, they would visit him, examine his books, 

1 There had been several earlier non-importation schemes, one at the time 
of the Stamp Act and another as a protest against the duties on paper, paint, 
glass, and tea; but this was the tirst complete cessation of trade with Great 
Britain. 



1775] 



THE UNITED COLONIES 



131 



and give such orders as they saw fit, which would then be 
carried out by the Independent Company, if the use of 
force was necessary. Thereupon, the EngUsh government 
forbade the Pennsylvanians, Virginians, and South Caro- 
hnians to trade with the New Englanders. The king de- 
clared Massachusetts to be in a state of rebellion and sent 
over more soldiers to enable General Gage to crush the 
rebels. 

161. Gage's plan. — The winter of 1774-1775 was 
quiet enough at Boston. It was difficult to feed the sol- 
diers and keep them warm 
and they had very little 
to eat, but no attacks were 
made upon them. On the 
other hand, it was quite 
certain that it was danger- 
ous for them to go into 
the country, except in large 
bodies. Gage sent spies to 
find out what the colonists were doing and to discover 
where they kept their provisions, guns, and ammunition. 
These spies learned that quantities of such supplies had 
been collected at Concord and Gage decided to seize them. 
News of his intention somehow got to the ears of Dr. Joseph 
Warren, a Boston physician, and one of the members of 
the Committee of Safety.^ He at once sent out messen- 
gers to warn the people of Concord, Lexington, and other 
towns along the way of Gage's intentions. The most 
famous of these riders was Paul Revere who had already 
often acted as messenger in times of need. He now 
arranged for two lanterns to be placed in the tower of 

1 The committees of safety in the several colonies or states directed the 
movements of the troops and in general conducted the resistance to royal 
officials, until regular state governments were organized. 




132 ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES [1775 

the Old North Church to warn the people of Charles- 
town that the British had left Boston by water, and this 
being done had himself rowed across to Charlestown. 
His friends there had already seen the signals, and bor- 
rowing a horse, he set out on his midnight ride to 
Lexington and Concord. ^ 

162. Lexington and Concord, April 19, 1775. — Mean- 
while, the British had been ferried across from Boston and 




Battle of Lexington. 

started on their long march. As they proceeded, the 
ringing of bells in the dead of the night warned them that 
their coming was known. Just before sunrise they reached 
the green, or common, at Lexington, where a company of 
minute-men 2 was assembled. As these did not get out of 
the way fast enough to suit them, the British fired, killing 
and wounding several of the provincial soldiers. They 
then pressed on to Concord. There they destroyed a few 

1 Longfellow's poem, " Paul Revere's Ride," splendidly expresses the spirit 
of 1775; but does not follow the facts as Paul Revere stated them. The 
above account is from Revere's own letter. 

^ Minute-men were so named because they were supposed to be ready to 
respond at a minute's notice. 



1775] THE UNITED COLONIES 133 

barrels of flour, some wheels that had been made for mov- 
ing artillery, and threw some powder and ball into the 
river. While the British were thus occupied, the militia 
had been arriving in large numbers, not only from Concord, 
but from the towns round about. Before the " red-coats " ^ 
started on their return journey, they were attacked and as 
soon as they got clear of the town they were fired at from 
every stone wall, bit of woods, or building on either side 
of the road. Faster and faster the British retreated until 
finally they reached Lexington thoroughly exhausted. 
There they were delighted to find Earl Percy with more 
British troops and two pieces of artillery ; for had it not 
been for this succor the whole detachment would probably 
have been killed or captured. As it was, when they 
started again, the sharp shooting began from every vantage 
point and continued until they gained the shelter of the 
British fleet anchored off the wharves of Charlestown. 
The pursuing Americans assembled for the night at Cam- 
bridge and began the siege or blockade of Boston. 

163. Summary. — The colonists burned the Gaspee^ a 
vessel employed in enforcement of the acts of Parliament. 
The English set on foot an investigation into this affair. 
This induced the Virginians to advise the appointment 
of Committees of Correspondence. The colonists resisted 
the attempt to bribe them into paying the tax on tea. At 
Boston, the tea was thrown into the water. Parliament 
punished that town by closing it to commerce. The first 
Continental Congress established a complete cessation 
of commerce with English merchants. April 19, 1775, 
British soldiers and American colonists began the war at 
Lexington and Concord. 

1 The British soldiers wore bright colored clothing. Some of the soldiers 
that went to Concord wore three-cornered cocked hats bound with white lace, 
scarlet coats faced with bright yellow, scarlet waistcoats and white linen gaiters. 
The minute-men were in their everyday clothes. 



134 



EXGLAXD AXD THE COLONIES 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



The Thir- 
teen Colo- 
nies IN 1763 



Extent of Sittlement. 
Governments, 

Intercolonial Communication. [ The Germans. 
Coming of the Foreigners \ The Presbyterians 

[ from Ireland. 



Occupations 



Population. 

Negro Slaves. 

Religion. 

Schools and Colleges. 

JVezvspapers. 



New England. 
Middle Colonies. 
Southern Colonies. 



England 
taxes the 
Colonists 



The English 
Soldiers IN 
Colonies 



Colonists at Close of French 

and Indian \ \ 'ars. 
Taxing Colonial Commerce. 
The Stamp Act, Jj6§ 
Parliament declares its 

Rights, IJ06. 



Enforcing the Custams Laws. 
Seizure of the Sloop "Liberty," 

J76S. 
English Soldiers at 

Customs Duties Remox-ed. 



Patrick Henr>'s Reso- 

kitions. 
Stamp Act Congress. 
Repeal of Act. 1766. 



New York. 

Boston — Boston Mas- 
sacre, 1770. 



The United 
Colonies 



Burning of the "Gas/^irt-." i~-2. 

J'irginia Resolves, JT7S- 

Boston Tea Party; IJJJ. 

Boston Port Bill, iyj4. 

First Continental Congress, 777^. 

Enforcement of American Association. 

Gage's Plan. 

Lexington and Concord, April ig, tttj. 



VI 

THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 

BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON, 1 775-1776 

164. The chances of victory. — luigiaiul with her 
trained armies, abimdaiit su]")plies of guns and ammuni- 
tion, and great sums of money seemed to have the advan- 
tage in the coming conflict. On the other hand, it must 
be remembered that the colonies were three thousand 
miles ^ away and that the French Wars had left them a 
united people somewhat skilled in the art of war. To be 
sure, the colonists had scarcely any money and few sup- 
plies ; but the extent of the scene of action greatly helped 
them. The British could capture a city — New York, 
Philadelphia, or Charleston — but it required so many sol- 
diers to hold one of them that there were not enough 
British soldiers left to conquer more towns or to occupy a 
large part of a colony. The colonies produced food and 
hay in abundance, but the British found it very difficult to 
buy these supplies from the inhabitants and actually had 
to bring most of the food and hay that they needed from 
England. Under these conditions it was impossible to 
maintain a large force of soldiers and horses in America. 

1 Nowadays with a great steamer carrying two thousand j^eople and going 
from liftecn to twenly-tive miles an hour, crossing the Atlantic is a slight 
matter. In 1775, ^^ ^ (\GGt of eighteen sailing vessels sent from England with 
supplies for the army at Boston, only three had reached their destination, six 
months later. The following winter, therefore, the British troops and Tories 
at Boston had little to eat except beans and salt meat. 

135 



136 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[1775 



165. The Hessians. — The American war was so unpop- 
ular in England that soldiers could be got only by the 
payment of large sums of money, — much more than King 
George wished to spend, — so he was forced to hire foreign 
troops. The largest body of these came from the little 
German state of Hesse, so that all of them are known as 
Hessians, whether they actually came from there or from 
other parts of Germany. The employment of the Hes- 
sians was a great mistake for England. As long as the 
fighting was between British and American soldiers, it was 
a family affair ; but when the king hired the Germans to 

fight his battles, the Amer- 
icans in turn thought of 
getting aid from foreigners 
likewise. 

166. Bunker Hill, June 
17) 1775- — For a couple of 
months after the Concord 
and Lexington fight the 
Americans remained quietly 
encamped round about Bos- 
ton, and the British remained 
equally quiet in the town it- 
self. In the middle of June, 
both sides prepared to make 
a new start. The Americans moved first. During the night 
of June 16-17, a party of them under Colonel Prescott built 
a redoubt ^ on top of one of the Charlestown hills. When 
day dawned and the British at Boston and on the ships 
lying in the harbor saw what had happened in the night, 
they were startled. Gage at once made up his mind to at- 

1 This redoubt was actually built on Breed's Hill, but the battle is always 
known as Bunker Hill for that was the point which was first thought of for 
the fortification. Breed's Hill is really a part of Bunker Hill. 




1775. 



BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON 



137 



tack the fortifications. He appointed General Sir William 
Howe to command the attacking party and ordered him to 
pursue the rebels into the country beyond. It was noon 
before the British were ferried across. Each man had 
with him a blanket and food for several days. As they 
marched up the hill, they had to cross ploughed land and 




Battle of Bunker Hill. 



climb stone walls and fences, so that their progress was 
slow. It was eagerly watched by the soldiers in the re- 
doubt and by others who had since come up and stationed 
themselves behind a fence that extended almost the whole 
way from the fort across the peninsula. These had con- 
structed a breastwork by putting up another fence about a 
dozen feet away and filling the space in between with hay 
from the fields round about. As the British came on, 
there ran along the American Hues, the command : 



^3^ 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[1775 



" Don't fire ! Wait until you see the whites of their eyes ! " 
** Pick off the officers ! " ** Aim at the handsome coats ! " 
Suddenly fire blazed all along the American front; the 
British went down in heaps. Some of them reached the 

first rail fence and even 
climbed over it, but they 
did not walk very long 
waist deep in hay with 
the Americans only ten 
feet away. Back went 
those that could. They 
re-formed and again came 
on, — with the same re- 
sult. There was now a 
halt, while more soldiers 
were brought over from 
Boston. Some reenforce- 
ments and a little food 
and ammunition came to 
the Americans, but a Brit- 
ish vessel firing across 
the isthmus that con- 
nected Charlestown with 
the mainland made communication with the rest of the army 
difficult and even dangerous. When reenforcements had 
at last come to the British, they charged for the third time. 
They could no longer be withstood by the Americans be- 
cause there was no ammunition in the redoubt and not 
much at the rail fence. Joseph Warren, who had joined 
Prescott as a volunteer, was killed at this time and so were 
others; but most of the Americans escaped over Bunker 
Hill and by the isthmus to the mainland. The British 
lost from one thousand to fifteen hundred men, killed, 
wounded, and missing, and the Americans only four hun- 




Prescott Statue, Bunker Hill. 



1775] 



BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON 



139 



dred. No wonder General Greene declared that he would 
be glad to sell other hills to the British on the same terms. 
Nor is it to be wondered at that the British themselves 
after this kept close to Boston and to Bunker Hill. 

167. Second Continental Congress meets, May 10, 1775. — 
Another Continental Congress met at Philadelphia be- 
tween the battles of 
Lexington and Bun- 
ker Hill. It at once 
declared that the 
cause of Massachu- 
setts was the cause 
of all the colonies. 
It adopted the army 
before Boston as its 
own and appointed 
George Washington 
commander-in-chief. 
He hastened to Bos- 
ton and assumed con- 
trol of the blockade 
of that town on July 
3, 1775.1 Congress 
also issued a declara- 
tion as to the reason 
for taking up arms, 

and drew up a last petition to the king to interfere on 
their behalf. This was called the "olive branch " because 
it was looked upon by the colonists as the last chance 
for peace. Congress also began the formation of a little 




The Washington 



^ Local tradition states that he took command under a venerable elm tree 
hard by the common at Cambridge. His first official act, as commander-in- 
chief, was in writing a letter to General Schuyler directing him to defend cer- 
tain positions. This letter was dated at the city of New York, on June 26. 



I40 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[i77S 



navy and issued paper money to pay the soldiers, and to 
buy food and clothing for them. 

i68. The Canada expedition, 1775-1776. — In May, 1775, 
Ethan Allen at the head of men from Vermont, western 
Massachusetts, and Connecticut seized the forts at Ticon- 
deroga and Crown Point ^ on Lake Champlain. These 
contained great quantities of guns and miHtary stores 
which had remained there since the last French war. 




Arnold's March through the Wilderness. 

The capture of these posts also opened the way to Canada. 
A large party in Congress thought that the French Cana- 
dians would be glad to throw off the EngUsh yoke and be- 
come independent, and perhaps join the United Colonies. 
The plan was for two armies to invade Canada ; one going 
by the way of Lake Champlain and the other marching 
northward through Maine. The two meeting at Quebec 
would capture that place with its English garrison. The 
commander of the latter force was Benedict Arnold, a most 

1 See the map in § 179. 



1776] 



BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON 



141 



enterprising and dashing soldier from Connecticut The 
march of this force turned out to be full of suffering and 
danger, and it reached Quebec too late to take the fortress 
by surprise. The other expedition, led by Richard Mont- 
gomery, an Irish soldier, who threw in his lot with the 
colonists, joined Arnold and together they attacked Quebec. 
The assault was made at night 
while a terrific storm of drifting 
snow and sleet was raging, and 
was an utter failure. Mont- 
gomery was killed and Arnold 
badly wounded. Nevertheless, 
the Americans kept up a block- 
ade of the town throughout the 
winter. In the spring of 1776, 
an army of British and Hessians 
came from England, drove away 
the Americans who had been 
besieging Quebec and another 
army which came to their relief. 
The Americans retired first up 
the St. Lawrence and then down 

to Ticonderoga. The British followed them there, but 
did not recapture the fort, and went back to Canada late 
in the autumn of 1776. The result of the invasion of 
Canada was, therefore, very disappointing. The French 
Canadians had been treated so well by their British con- 
querors and remembered so keenly their former conflicts 
with the New Yorkers and New Englanders that they 
proved to be of very little service to the Americans. 

169. British attack Charleston, South Carolina, 1776. — 
The Loyalists,^ as all the reports that reached England as 

1 The Loyalists were Americans who did not approve of fighting the Eng- 
lish soldiers or of declaring the colonies to be independent states. 




Arnold's March. 



142 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR [1776 

to affairs in the South stated, were very numerous in 
the CaroHnas, and were determined to aid the EngUsh. A 
combined fleet and army under General Sir Henry Clinton 
and Commodore Sir Peter Parker sailed for the conquest 
of these two colonies. They first put in at Cape Fear 
River in North Carolina, where they expected to be joined 
by a large body of Scottish colonists who had settled in 
North Carolina. More than a thousand of these took up 
arms for the British, but they were defeated by the colonial 
militia, and Clinton met with so much resistance, when he 
tried to land, that he put his men on shipboard again and 
sailed for Charleston, South Carolina. The people were 
ready for him there, too. Under lead of the South Caro- 
lina general, Moultrie (Mortri), they had built a fort of 
palmetto ^ logs and sand on the end of Sullivan's Island, 
where the channel from the sea runs close to the shore. 
They named it Fort Moultrie for their general. Clinton 
landed his soldiers on the next island, but when he tried 
to cross over to attack the Americans, sharp-shooters on 
the end of Sullivan's Island drove his men back. The fleet 
also found that the fort was a formidable affair. The naval 
cannon balls imbedded themselves in the palmetto logs or 
in the ground without doing any injury; while the shot 
from the fort crashed into the wooden hulls. The fleet 
turned round and sailed out again. The soldiers were re- 
embarked, and the whole expedition steered for the North. 
170. The evacuation of Boston, March 17, 1776. — Mean- 
time the blockade of Boston was going on. The British 
did not show much activity even after Gage had been 
ordered to England to explain the affair at Bunker Hill 
and the command had fallen to Sir William Howe. There 
were really too few British soldiers to do more than man 
the defences of the town. Washington on his part also had 

1 Pal-met't6, a kind of palm growing in southern United States. 



1776] BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON I43 

great difficulties. His men were mostly militiamen ^ who 
had no wish to become professional soldiers. In the winter, 
indeed, he was obliged to make over his army, while main- 
taining a bold front to the enemy. Another thing that 
troubled him was the lack of guns with which to bombard 




Ethan Allen at Ticonderoga. 

the British Hues and powder and ball to use in them. 
Under Washington's direction Colonel Glover of Marble- 
head armed some fishing vessels and sent them out to cap- 
ture British ships which were bringing guns and ammunition 
to Boston. This they soon did. Then, in the winter, some 
of the guns that Ethan Allen had captured at Ticonderoga 
were hauled over the snow and placed in the lines before 
Boston. All was ready in March, 1776. Washington 
seized Dorchester Heights, which overlooked the town and 
anchorage. Howe at once put his men in boats to drive 

' 1 Militiamen are citizen soldiers who drill from time to time, but do not ex- 
pect to be called into actual service except in emergencies, as, for instance, in 
guarding people and property in case of a great conflagration or some other 
dire necessity. 



144 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR [1776 

the Americans away, as he had done at Bunker Hill, but a 
furious storm came up and gave the Americans time to 
make their position so strong that it would have been folly 
to have attacked it. Nothing else could be done, except 
to leave the town. On March 17, the British fleet with 
the soldiers and about a thousand Loyahsts left the anchor- 
age off the wharves, dropped down to the lower harbor, 
and soon afterwards sailed for Halifax. From that time 
on, there was no more serious fighting in eastern New 
England except in Rhode Island. 

171. Independence Proposed. — The olive branch petition 
produced no more effect on King George than had any 
of the earlier prayers of the colonists for justice. He would 
not even read it. Instead, he declared the colonists rebels 
and proclaimed war against them. This last British act 
convinced many people in the colonies who had hitherto 
been doubtful as to independence that the time had now 
come to take the step. The hiring of the Hessians also 
brought many to this opinion, and justified them in appeal- 
ing to foreigners for aid. It was very unlikely that France 
or Holland or any other country would join them until they 
stated definitely that they were independent and meant to 
remain so. Even in July, 1776, many patriots did not think 
that the time had yet come for declaring independence, al- 
though they were fighting hard against the English for 
what they considered to be their rights. The opposition 
to declaring the United States a separate nation was espe- 
cially strong in Pennsylvania and New York. The dele- 
gates from the latter did not give the consent of their state 
until the middle of July. 

172. Declaration of Independence Adopted, July 4, 1776. — 
The movement for declaring independence came from Vir- 
ginia, and the task of drawing up the declaration was given 
to Thomas Jefferson, who had succeeded Washington as a 



1776] BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON I45 

delegate from that state. Jefferson had already set forth the 
grievances of the colonists in some instructions which he pro- 
posed should be given to the Virginia delegates in the first 
Continental Congress, and he had just written a declaration 
of independence for his own state. He had the matter so 
much on his mind and remembered so well the state decla- 
ration that he had just written that he was able to sit down 
without notes or books and produce the immortal Declara- 
tion of Independence in almost exactly the same words in 
which it was adopted by Congress and exists to this day. 
The first two paragraphs of this great statement of the 
rights of human kind should be learned by every boy 
and girl (see Appendix), and always kept in mind by 
every one who has to do with the government of the 
country.^ 

173. The Declaration Signed, August, 1776. — The Decla- 
ration was adopted on July 4, 1776, but it was not signed 
until the following August, except that a few copies were 
printed and sent to the state governors and the commander- 
in-chief under the signatures of John Hancock and Charles 
Thompson, president and secretary of Congress. It was 
received with great rejoicing by the revolutionists. John 
Adams, then in Congress at Philadelphia, wrote to his wife 
at Braintree, near Boston, that the declaring of .indepen- 
dence ought to be annually celebrated as long as the nation 
lived ** with pomp and parade, with shows, games, sports, 
guns, bells, bonfires, and illuminations, from one end of 
the continent to the other." 

174. The Loyalists. — The Americans were not all of 
one mind in opposing the government of England before 

1 The only important sentence that was in Jefferson's original declaration 
and was not accepted by Congress contained a fiery denunciation of the 
British king for forcing slaves upon the colonists. This was omitted to please 
the South Carolinians. 



146 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[1776 



the war began, or in fighting British soldiers after Lexing- 
ton and Concord. The Declaration of Independence also 
drove many of them over to the British side. In the early 
days the opponents of the Revolutionary policy had been 
called Tories, but now this name was dropped and they 
were known as Loyalists. Some of them stayed on their 
farms and did nothing, one way or the other, but many of 
them enlisted in the British army and fought to the end of 
the war.^ 

175. Battle of Long Island, 1776. — As soon as the 
British ships sailed from Boston in March, Washington 
started for New York, with the greater part of his soldiers. 









General Howe first went to Halifax, so that it was July 
before he and his army appeared before New York City. 
From a miUtary point of view, this was the most important 
seaport on the Atlantic coast, since an army could go from 
there easily to New England or to the southward. As 

1 Ferguson's Riflemen, who were defeated at King's Mountain; Tarleton's 
Legion, which was with Cornwallis in the South; and the Queen's Rangers, 
which fought in Virginia, were the most famous Loyalist regiments. 



1776] BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON 147 

Boston was commanded by Bunker Hill and Dorchester 
Heights, so New York was commanded by Brooklyn 
Heights on the western end of Long Island. To hold 
New York, Washington Avas obliged to fortify Brooklyn 
Heights ; and to capture New York, Howe was obliged to 
drive the Americans away from their fortifications. It 
was August, 1776, before Howe^ felt strong enough to 
land on Long Island. With one part of his army, he at- 
tacked an advanced body of the Americans which occupied 
high ground at some distance from their fort. With the 
rest of his soldiers, he marched across country in the middle 
of the night, and next morning suddenly thrust in between 
the advanced American force and the fort. He had so 
many more men than the Americans that most of their 
advanced force was captured. The British then marched 
to attack the fort ; but Howe had no wish to try another 
Bunker Hill, so he withdrew his soldiers. Washington saw 
that he must extricate his men at all hazards. A storm 
and foggy weather gave him the opportunity. With assist- 
ance from other regiments, Colonel Glover and his Marble- 
head fishermen ferried the American soldiers across to 
Manhattan Island. 

176. Loss of New York City. — A few weeks later, 
General Howe made his next move to land men on Man- 
hattan Island, itself. To do this, he sent some warships so 
near to the shore that the Americans who were watching 
the landing-place ran away as fast as they could to avoid 
the cannon-balls from the frigates. Seeing them running, 
other soldiers also took to their heels. Many of these fugi- 
tives covered themselves with glory a day or two later at 
Harlem Heights, when they not only beat off the British, but 
drove them back for a mile or more. Washington had too 

1 While waiting, Hessian troops had come to his aid from Europe, and 
Clinton had joined him from his attack at Charleston, South Carolina. 



148 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[1776 



few men to hold New York against the outnumbering forces 
of the enemy. He sent part of his army up the Hudson to 
fortify the difficult positions along the river. With the rest, 
he crossed over to New Jersey and retreated from one 

place to another until he 
found himself across the 
Delaware River in Penn- 
sylvania. The end of 
1776 was the darkest 
period of the war. Most 
of the soldiers had been 
enlisted to serve until 
the end of the year. 
There was no money to 
be had, and without it 
a new army could not be 
placed in the field. In 
his place, any other man 
would have given way to 
despair ; but the greater 
the danger, the better 
Washington fought. He 
determined to make one great effort to revive the spirits of 
the people and to deal a telling blow at the British army. 
177. Trenton and Princeton. — The British posts at 
Trenton and Princeton were held by Hessian soldiers. 
Those at Trenton were vigilant, one-third of them being 
armed and on guard every night; but their commander had 
not built any forts to protect his men from a sudden attack. 
On Christmas night, 1776, Washington and his soldiers 
crossed the Delaware in open boats. The river was covered 
with ice, so that the men experienced the greatest fatigue in 
breaking a passage. They landed some miles above Tren- 
ton and marched by two separate roads to that town. A 




1776] 



BUNKER HILL TO TRENTON 



149 



violent storm of snow and hail was raging, and it was all 
that the men could do to keep their muskets and powder dry. 
Washington would permit no delay. Suddenly the troops 
came across the enemy's outposts. The guards gave the 
alarm by firing their muskets, and then fled into the town, 
with the Americans close upon them. A few Hessians 




Washington crossing the Delaware. 

escaped over a bridge before it could be seized, but all the 
rest were taken. The sight of nearly one thousand of them 
marching through Philadelphia as prisoners aroused the 
greatest enthusiasm. Volunteers now came forward, and 
all were willing to follow wherever Washington led. In a 
few days he beat another British force at Princeton, Janu- 
ary, 1777. He then posted his army in such a threatening 
position among the Jersey hills that the invaders withdrew 
from all their posts in the interior of that state. 

178. Summary. — The conquest of the American colo- 
nies proved to be difficult, although the British govern- 



150 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR [1777 

ment secured the aid of Hessian soldiers. The battle of 
Bunker Hill was fought, June 17, 1775. The second Con- 
tinental Congress met and took the part of Massachusetts. 
An expedition to Canada nearly surprised Quebec, but 
failed. The British likewise failed in an attack on Charles- 
ton, South Carolina. March 17, 1776, the British evacuated 
Boston. July 4, 1776, the Declaration of Independence 
was adopted. The Loyalists weakened the American re- 
sistance. The British won the battle of Long Island and 
occupied New York City. Washington captured one 
thousand Hessians at Trenton, December 26, 1776. 

THE STRUGGLE FOR THE DELAWARE AND FOR 
THE HUDSON 

179. The Plan of Campaign, 1777. — General Howe now 
saw plainly enough that he must have many more men if he 
was to hold New York, on the one hand, and conquer the 
American armies in the field, on the other. He wrote home 
to England that he needed seventeen thousand men. These 
could not be supplied from Europe, but the government 
thought that it could send General Burgoyne (Bur-goin') 
with seven or eight thousand men from the army in Canada 
to join Howe at New York. This army on its way could 
seize Albany and other important points on Lake Cham- 
plain and the Hudson River, and thus cut New England off 
from the rest of the rebellious colonies. A few thousand 
men also came to New York directly from Europe. Of 
course, it was a dangerous thing to send Burgoyne with so 
few men through the wilderness and down along the river 
where he might be attacked at any moment ; but How^e 
thought that if he took his main army to Pennsylvania, 
Washington would have to follow him with the strongest 
American force and that this would make Burgoyne's task 
much easier and safer. Still other troops were expected 



17771 STRUGGLE FOR THE DELAWARE AND HUDSON 151 

from Europe, and when these should arrive, Clinton, whom 
he left behind at New York, could go up the Hudson to 
meet Burgoyne. 

180. Battle of Brandywine, 1777. — At first, Howe tried 
to march across New Jersey to the Delaware, but he soon 
found that Washington was altogether too strong for him, 
there. So he embarked his army and sailed up Delaware 
Bay. It soon appeared that it would be very difficult, if not 
impossible, to land his army anywhere near Philadelphia. 
He then steered southward for Chesapeake Bay,^ but it 
was nearly a month before his army began its march over- 
land to the capital of Pennsylvania. General Howe found 
Washington posted at Brandywine Creek, where the road 
from the south crossed at Chadd's Ford. Instead of attack- 
ing the Americans in front, Howe sent Cornwallis with a 
strong force to cross the little river higher up, while the 
rest of his army confronted the Americans at the ford. 
Cornwallis marched through the wilderness by unfrequented 
roads and suddenly attacked the American right wing. 
For a time, the fighting was severe, and then Washington 
was obliged to retreat. From this point Howe marched 
unmolested to Philadelphia ; but it was some time before 
the British captured the forts guarding the Delaware below 
that city, so that they could sail up and down the river 
undisturbed. 

181. Battle of Germantown, 1777. — Washington could 
not prevent the British from taking possession of the Quaker 
city, but he made a determined attack on one of their ad- 
vanced positions at Germantown. This attack was bril- 
liantly planned, and might have been as successful as that 
at Trenton, had not a dense fog come down and prevented 
the attacking columns from seeing what the others were 

' Ordinarily this voyage would take only a few days, but the weather at 
this time was so calm that for weeks the fleet could make no progress. 



152 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[1777 





•^1 



TICONDEROGA, 



r% 




liennlngton 



and breaking up the 
that it took him weel 



doing. At first everything went 
well. Some of the British did not 
retreat, but went into a strongly built 
stone house, and defended it. In- 
stead of leaving a few men to occupy 
the attention of that party, the divi- 
sion that was advancing by that route 
halted to capture it. This threw the 
whole movement into confusion, and 
Washington reluctantly ordered the 
army to retire. After Hngering 
awhile in the vicinity, he took his 
men up the Schuylkill (Skool'kil) to 
a strong position among the hills at 
Valley Forge, where they passed the 
following winter. 

182. Battle of Bennington, 1777. 
— Proceeding southward from Can- 
ada, Burgoyne easily captured Ti- 
conderoga and drove away the Amer- 
ican forces there. When he reached 
the southern end of Lake Cham- 
plain, he found himself in serious 
difficulty. He was now a long way 
from his base of supplies in Canada, 
and the task of bringing food for his 
soldiers and ammunition for their 
guns was nearly impossible. Be- 
tween him and the Hudson lay a 
wooded country where General 
Schuyler (Ski'ler), the American 
commander, by cutting down trees 
roads delayed Burgoyne so effectively 
:s to go only a few miles. Not far to 



1777] STRUGGLE FOR THE DELAWARE AND HUDSON 153 

the east, at Bennington, were storehouses of food. Bur- 
goyne sent a force of Hessian cavalrymen to seize these 
supplies and also to capture horses for their own use. 
When they neared Bennington, they saw groups of men 
gathering in the distance, but their guide assured them 
that these were Loyalists. The next morning, however, 
under the lead of General Stark, these supposed Loyalists 
and others attacked the Hessians and killed or captured 
them almost to a man. Meantime, Burgoyne had sent 
another detachment to the aid of the first. This body 
had marched so slowly that it, too, was defeated by the 
Americans. 

183. Battle of Oriskany, 1777. — While Burgoyne was 
advancing southward from the St. Lawrence, Canadian 
frontiersmen and Indians were advancing toward Albany 
by the way of Lake Ontario and the Mohawk Valley. 
They expected to meet Burgoyne and march southward 
with him. Colonel Gansevoort (Gan'se-vort) commanded 
the garrison at Fort Schuyler, where the road from Lake 
Ontario ran into the Mohawk Valley. Gansevoort refused 
to surrender, and General Herkimer (Her'ki-mer), with Ger- 
man frontiersmen from the settlements lower down the 
river, marched to the relief of the garrison. They fought 
a furious battle with the British Indians at Oriskany 
(0-ris'ka-ny), which was not far from Fort Schuyler. Both 
sides fought Indian fashion from behind trees until a terri- 
ble thunder-storm put an end to the conflict. Soon after 
the Indians became frightened at rumors of another body 
of Americans coming to attack them. They deserted, and 
the Canadians were obliged to abandon the siege of Fort 
Schuyler and go back to their homes. In this way Bur- 
goyne was left to take care of himself without the men he 
had lost at Bennington and without the aid he had expected 
to reach him from Lake Ontario. 



154 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR [1777 

184. The Saratoga Battles. — General Gates ^ was now 
in command of the army opposing Burgoyne. Crossing 
the Hudson, the British marched southward on the western 
side. For a time all went well, then suddenly, late one 
afternoon, one of their three columns was fiercely attacked 
at a clearing in the wilderness known by the name of 
Freeman's Farm. They halted there for the night, and 
never got any farther. For a few days, the two armies 
confronted each other, their positions being somewhat 
indistinct, owing to the wild character of the region. At 
length, one morning, Burgoyne set out to find exactly 
where the Americans were. This was the opportunity, 
and Benedict Arnold '^ seized it. He led his men and who- 
ever would follow him, again and again, right into the 
British lines. Their centre was pierced, and Burgoyne 
ordered the retreat. When he again reached the crossing- 
place* of the Hudson, the opposite bank was held by strong 
bodies of New England militiamen who had gathered in 
great numbers. Northward and westward of him was the 
Adirondack wilderness, southward the American army. 
Burgoyne and the British soldiers stood it as long as they 
could, but when their food was on the point of giving out, 
they surrendered on condition that they should be sent to 
England and should not serve again in America while the 
war lasted.^ 

1 Gates was an Englishman, an officer in the regular army who fought in 
the last French war and then settled in Virginia. His military knowledge 
attracted Washington's attention, and he was appointed adjutant-general of 
the army before Boston. There, his gracious bearing gained the affection of 
the colonists and led to his rapid advancement. 

2 Arnold hail displeased Gates and been deprived of his command ; but 
he led his old division into the thick of the fight and really won the battle. 

'^ This agreement, or military treaty, is called the Saratoga Convention. 
When Congress realized that the Convention troops, as these returned pris- 
oners were called, could take the place of British soldiers in European forts 
and these latter might be sent to America, it refused to permit Burgoyne's 
army to embark for England. 



17/8] STRUGGLE FOR THE DELAWARE AND HUDSON 155 



185. The French Alliance, 1778. — l^cnjamin Franklin 
and other American agents had been in France for some 
time seeking aid from that country, for the French were 
still embittered by the loss of Canada. The French king 
gave the Americans money and allowed them to purchase 
arms and military supplies. The surrender of Burgoyne's 
whole army induced the 
king of France to make a 
Treaty of Alliance with the 
United States, by which he 
agreed to aid them openly. 
At first he gave them more 
supplies, and then sent fleets 
and armies to America.^ 

186. Captain Paul Jones. 
— The French king and 
government also helped the 
Americans by allowing them 
to use French ports for the 
fitting out and preparing 
of ships-of-war. ^The most J°^" p^^' J°"^^- 
famous naval captain of the Revolution was John Paul 
Jones.^ His ship^was named the Boti Homme RicJiardy 
or "Poor Richard," in honor of Dr. Franklin's most famous 
literary production.^ In this old merchant ship which 




1 In the summer of 1778, the British abandoned Philadelphia and marched 
overland through New Jersey to New York. Washington attacked them at 
Monmouth, but without success, owing to the misconduct of General Charles 
Lee. The latter was an Englishman, and not a member of the famous 
Virginia family of that name. 

- He was born in Scotland, in 1747, and only came to Virginia in 1773. 
Originally his name was John Paul ; but he now added Jones to it, soon 
dropping the John, so that he is known in history as Paul Jones. 

^^This was Poor RichanVs Almanack. Besides the yearly calendars and 
other matter usually found in almanacs, Franklin inserted in his books bits of 
good advice : " It is hard for an empty sack to stand upright," "Many words 



156 



THE RF.VOLUTTONARY WAR 



[1778 



was hardly seaworthy, and was very poorly armed, Paul 
Jones ran alongside one of the finest frigates in the 
British navy. He got so close to the enemy that his 
muskets shot down nearly every man on the spar-deck 
of the British ship. At the same time, the enemy's guns 
on the next deck below were firing cannon-balls through 
and through Jones's ship. The British surrendered ; Jones 




Washiiufion anJ. Lafayette at Valley Forge. 

removed his crew to the captured ship before his own 
vessel went down, and thus ended one of the most glorious 
naval battles in the annals of war. 

187. The Winter at Valley Forge, 1777-1778. —While 
the negotiators at Paris were drawing up the Treaty of 

will not till a bushel," " God helps them that help themselves," " Lost time is 
never found again." This book has been translated into eighteen different 
languages. 



1778] STRUGGLE FOR THE DELAWARE AND HUDSON 157 

Alliance with France, the American army was vStarving 
in its winter camp at Valley Forge. There was still the 
old lack of money, but now added to this was want of 
system in buying food and supplies and bringing them to 
the army. For days, the soldiers were often without 
meat ; the clothes of hundreds of them were in tatters. 
Many were obliged to go barefoot over the frozen ground 
because they had no shoes, and some of them had no 
blankets with which to cover themselves at night. Wash- 
ington felt keenly for the suffering soldiers and declared 
that their heroism was deserving of all praise. 

188. Lafayette and Steuben. — The Revolution had 
attracted to America adventurous spirits from all over 
Europe. Some of these were persons seeking glory ; 
they were anxious for uniforms and high rank, whether 
they deserved them or not. Others came because Ameri- 
can principles attracted them. Of these last Lafayette 
(La'fa-et') and Steuben (Stu'ben) must ever be held in 
grateful remembrance by all Americans. Lafayette ^ was 
of a noble French family. As the king would not send 
him to America, he bought a ship and came on his 
own responsibihty. When he arrived, he declared that 
he wanted neither rank nor pay. His winning ways so 
pleased Washington that he invited him to become one 
of his aides. A short time only was needed to convince 
the commander-in-chief of the sterHng quahties and high 
character of the young Frenchman. The second foreigner, 

1 Lafayette was nineteen years of age when he sailed for America. After 
the American Revolution, he returned to Erance and became a leader in the 
early part of the French Revolution, but later fell out with the revolutionists. 
Going to Germany, he was imprisoned by the Austrians, and was set at liberty 
by the intercession of Napoleon Bonaparte. In 1824, he visited America for 
the last time. He traveled over the country, placed flowers on Washington's 
tomb, and was everywhere received with admiring affection. He went back 
to France and died in Paris, May 20, 1834. 



1^8 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR [1778 

Baron Steuben, was a Prussian veteran, having served in 
the armies of Frederick the Great, the king of that country, 
who was the foremost soldier of his day. Steuben, too, 
asked neither for rank nor pay, but told Congress that he 
would serve for six months and then would take whatever 
position seemed to be fitting. It was not long before his 
soldier-like qualities were fully recognized. He was ap- 
pointed inspector-general of the army, and in this winter at 
Valley Forge he set to work drilling the soldiers until 
they became as good troops as any in the world.^ Steuben, 
also, made a little book, stating the duties of soldiers and 
officers. This was adopted by Congress and became the 
basis of the military system of the United States. 

189. Clark's Western Campaign, 1778-1779. — While 
this fighting had been going on in the older settled parts 
of the country, George Rogers Clark,^ a Virginia soldier, 
had been fighting the British in the country west of the 
Allegheny Mountains and north of the Ohio River. He 
got a commission from Patrick Henry, who was then gov- 
ernor of Virginia, authorizing him to make this expedition. 
He also obtained some money and military supplies from 
him. His soldiers came from Virginia and from the settle- 
ments that had been made west of the mountains in what 
is now the state of Kentucky. With these Clark crossed' 
the Ohio River and captured the French-English settle- 
ments of Kaskaskia (Kas-kas'ki-a), Cahokia (Ka-ho'ki-a), 
and Vincennes (Vin-senz'). An Enghsh force came down 

1 By this time Congress had begun to enlist soldiers for three years, or 
until the war should end. This permanent force was called the Continental 
Line. 

2 George Rogers Clark w^as born in Virginia, in 1752. He learned survey- 
ing, moved to Kentucky, and became a leader among the backwoodsmen. 
The Virginia legislature granted him several thousand acres of land in the 
western country for his great services; but he died poor and neglected near 
Louisville, Kentucky, in 18 18. 



1780] STRUGGLE FOR THE DELAWARE AND HUDSON 1 59 

from Detroit to capture Clark and his men and to reoccupy 
the country ; but the Americans captured the British sol- 
diers and sent them to Virginia as prisoners. 

190. Arnold's treason, 1780. — Benedict Arnold, the 
hero of Quebec and Saratoga, was grieved because Con- 
gress had not promoted him as he felt he deserved. 
Washington sympathized with him and gave him the com- 




General Stark at the Battle of Bennington. 

mand of West Point, the most important military station 
on the Hudson. Already, Arnold had been in correspond- 
ence with Sir Henry CHnton, the British commander-in- 
chief, and he had asked Washington for the charge of this 
important post that his treason might command a higher 
price. Major John Andre (An'dra), CHnton's adjutant- 
general, went up the Hudson to meet Arnold and arrange 
for turning over West Point to the British. Andre was 
captured while returning overland to New York, with plans 
of West Point concealed in his boots. Never dreaming for 
a moment that General Arnold could be a traitor, Andre 
was permitted to write him a note. On receiving it he 
made good his escape to New York, where General Clinton 



i6o 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[17S0 



paid him five thousand pounds and gave him a command 
in the British army. Washington asked the leading gen- 
erals in the American army to advise him as to whether 
Andre was a spy or not. They replied that he was a spy 
and he was hanged as the British had hanged a young 
American, Nathan Hale, a few years before, also for being 
a spy. 

191. Summary. — General Howe won the battle of 
Brandy wine and captured Philadelphia, 1777. General 
Burgoyne led an expedition southward from Canada, and 
was captured with his army at Saratoga. Captain Paul 
Jones won a famous victory over an Enghsh ship. The 
winter of lyj'j-i'/'jS at Valley Forge was a time of hard- 
ship and of military training; 1778-1779, Clark won the 
Northwest; 1780, Benedict Arnold committed treason. 



THE SOUTHERN CAMPAIGNS 

192. Capture of Charleston, 1780. — The British armies 
were not making much headway in the North, so General 

Clinton decided 
to send another 
expedition to at- 
tempt the con- 
quest of the 
Southern States. 
In the winter of 
1 778- 1 779, Brit- 
ish soldiers cap- 
tured Savannah 
and held it against 
all attempts of 
the French and 
Americans to re- 

General Marion. take it. In the 




1780] THE SOUTHERN CAMPAIGNS 161 

spring of 1780, General Clinton himself came to South 
Carolina with a large part of his main army. He marched 
overland to Charleston and, after a vigorous siege, cap- 
tured that city with the American army that was defend- 
ing it. 

193. Battle of Camden, 1780. — The easy conquest of 
the Carolinas now seemed certain. There was no regular 
American army to oppose the advance of Lord Cornwallis, 
who was left in command there when Clinton returned to 
New York. Patriots like Marion,^ Sumter, and Pickens 
harassed the British in every possible way, but could not 
oppose any large body of them successfully in battle. 
General Gates, Avith soldiers drawn from Washington's 
army and militia regiments from Virginia and North 
Carolina, marched southward to put an end to the success- 
ful career of Cornwallis. The two armies met late in the 
night at Camden, South Carolina. As soon as it was light, 
the British attacked with vigor. Without waiting even 
to receive this attack, the frightened militia turned and 
fled, bearing Gates himself from the field in their rush. 
Alone, the regular regiments of the Continental Line fought 
to the end. Their leader. General John Kalb, another 
foreign officer whose name should be held in highest 
honor, died after being wounded eleven times. Their 
officers who remained alive then surrendered. 

194. Battle of King's Mountain, 1780. — Affairs seemed 
to be going worse than ever, when a ray of light appeared 

1 A southern officer who served in these campaigns states that on one 
occasion Marion invited an English officer who had visited him on business 
to remain to dinner. They had nothing to eat except roasted potatoes served 
on pieces of bark instead of plates. Upon his visitor expressing surprise at 
the scantiness of the fare, Marion informed him that food was unusually 
abundant that day. Convinced that men who fought so well and so willingly 
on so little food could never be conquered, the Englishman resigned his com- 
mission and returned to his home. 



l62 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[17S0 



in the west. The valleys of the Alleghenies had now been 
occupied by frontier settlers whose clearings extended west- 
ward to what are now the easternmost parts of the states 
of Tennessee and Kentucky. Believing that there were a 
good many Loyalists in the western parts of the Carolinas, 

Cornwallis sent Fer- 
guson with his Loy- 
alist regiment of 
riflemen to induce 
these to join the 
British army. The 
American patriots 
on the frontier did 
not like this bring- 
ing the war to their 
doors. Collecting 
from their scattered 
hamlets, they ad- 
vanced rapidly and 
with great secrecy 
to King's Mountain 
on the northernmost 
edge of South Caro- 
lina, where they 
found Ferguson encamped. Dividing into groups, they 
charged up the steep sides of the mountain, availing 
themselves of every possible bit of shelter. The British 
riflemen drove back first one body then another, but 
every time they returned to the attack. When most of 
Ferguson's Loyalists had been killed or wounded, the 
rest surrendered. The victors then dispersed to their 
homes in the valleys and on the slopes of the mountains 
of Virginia and the Carolinas as rapidly and silently as 
they had come. 




i78i] 



THE SOUTHERN CAMPAIGNS 



163 



195. Battle of Cowpens, South Carolina, 1781. — General 
Nathanael Greene ^ was now given a few regiments from 
Washington's army and sent to the South to gather the 
remnant of Gates's force, and do what he could to stem 
the tide of British 
progress. Arrived 
in North Caro- 
lina, Greene soon 
brought back dis- 
cipHne to the dis- 
pirited American 
forces. He sta- 
tioned himself with 
the main body of 
his troops on one 
Hne of CornwalHs's 
advance and sent 
Daniel Morgan, a 
skilful Virginia com- 
mander, to watch 
the British doings 
farther to the west. 
At the Cowpens, 
just over the bor- 
der in South Carolina, Morgan learned that the dash- 
mg British cavalryman. Colonel Tarleton, was coming to 

1 Nathanael Greene was born in Rhode Island in 1742. His parents were 
Quakers, but he studied the art of war in every book he could lay his hands 
on. When Washington reached Cambridge in July, 1775, he found Greene 
at the head of the Rhode Island regiments. He was the youngest of the 
l^rigadier-generals, but at once attracted the commander-in-chief's attention 
by his military bearing and knowledge. Washington pushed him forward in 
every possible way, but his great reputation as a general rests mainly on these 
southern campaigns. Georgia and the Carolinas granted him lands in recog- 
nition of his services. After the war he resided near Savannah, Georgia, 
where he died in 17S6. 



^PV 







Nathanael Greene. 



164 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR [1781 

attack him. Morgan posted his own cavalrymen in the 
rear behind a hill ; on the side of the hill, he placed his 
best soldiers and stationed his militiamen in the front. 
He told these last, that if they would fire only one vol- 
ley, they might then get out of the way as quickly as 
they wished. Tarleton, feeling a contempt for the Amer- 
ican soldiers, dashed at them on sight. True to their 
orders, the mihtiamen fired and then got out of the way 
as fast as they could. When the British came to the 
continentals, they found them unyielding. Morgan then 
ordered his horsemen to attack and the British turned and 
fled, but not many of them got off alive. Without waiting 
even to count his prisoners, Morgan sent them off under 
guard to Virginia, while he himself, with the rest of his 
troops, marched at top speed to rejoin Greene. 

196. The race across North Carolina. — Hearing of this 
disaster, Cornwallis at once put his whole army in motion 
to attack and capture Morgan. Finding that the latter 
had got the start of him, CornwalHs caused his soldiers to 
destroy everything that they did not absolutely need and 
thus stripped for speed took up the pursuit of Morgan's 
little band. Greene, too, at once put his main body in 
motion to join Morgan before Cornwallis could reach 
him. The armies, sometimes within sight of one another, 
raced across the state of North CaroHna, until the Ameri- 
cans reached safety on the northern bank of the Dan River 
in Virginia. Cornwallis could not follow him because 
Greene had secured all the boats for a long distance up and 
down the stream and taken them to his side of the river. 

197. Battle of Guilford Court House, 1781. — While on 
his northward way, Greene had picked out a position at 
Guilford (Gil'ford) Court House as being splendidly fitted 
for the kind of battle that Morgan had waged at Cowpens. 
As soon as he had gathered soldiers enough to meet Corn- 



1781] THE SOUTHERN CAMPAIGNS 165 

wallis, he recrossed the Dan and marched to his chosen 
spot. There Cornwallis was obliged to fight him. The 
battle was one of the most fiercely contested during the 
whole course of the war. At the end, Greene was forced 
to retreat. The British were victorious, but Greene had 
dealt them such a blow that Cornwallis was obliged to 
leave his wounded behind and march to Wilmington where 
he could get more men and more supplies from the British 
fleet. 

198. Greeners later campaign. — ^ Greene followed Corn- 
wallis as far as he could, but when he felt certain that the 
British would not stop until they got to the sea, he turned 
southward toward Camden, where Cornwallis had left a 
small force. There, again, Greene was defeated in a 
battle, but there, again, the British were obliged to retreat. 
The same thing happened in two more engagements, until 
the British had left the interior of South Carolina and gone 
back to Charleston. In this wonderful series of mili- 
tary operations, Greene lost every battle and won every 
campaign. 

199. Plan of the Yorktown campaign. — From Wil- 
mington, Cornwallis might have gone by water back to 
Charleston and begun all over again. Instead, he 
marched northward to Virginia and fortified a position at 
Yorktown. Meantime, a French army had landed at 
Newport, Rhode Island. Washington was at New York 
with the main American army when word came to him 
that the French admiral, De Grasse, was saiUng northward, 
from the West Indies, with a great fleet and another body 
of French soldiers. Washington determined to unite all 
these forces with a small American army that was already 
in Virginia before Yorktown and with them capture Corn- 
walHs and all his men. This wonderful manoeuvre was so 
well planned and so splendidly carried out that Washington, 



1 66 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



[1781 



with his soldiers and the French from Newport, marched 
by New York without Clinton's suspecting where they 
were going and reached the head of the Chesapeake at 
almost the same moment that the French anchored at the 
entrance of the bay. The British admiral at New York 
sailed southward to drive De Grasse off, but did not 
succeed. As long as the French fleet maintained its place 
in Chesapeake Bay, there was no hope of aid reaching 
Cornwallis from New York. 

200. Yorktown surrendered, October 19, 1781. — The siege 
of Yorktown went slowly on until it became necessary to 



THE SIEGE OF \ 

TOUKTOWX \ 



FRENCH 
_, AAA 




AMERICAN FORCES 



capture two forts that protected one end of the British 
Hnes. This task was given to French and American forces, 
each having one fort. The American attackers were led 
by Colonel Alexander Hamilton who had been on Wash- 
ington's staff, but was now commanding in the field. The 
forts were captured with a rush and when day dawned, 
their guns were turned on the inner line of British de- 



i78i] 



THE SOUTHERN CAMPAIGNS 



167 




l68 THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR [1783 

fence. Cornwallis tried to drive the Americans away 
from these advanced positions the next night, but could 
not do it. There was nothing left but surrender. On 
October 19, 1781, the British marched out, their band 
playing the good old march of the " World turned upside 
down," and surrendered to General Lincoln who had been 
appointed by Washington for that purpose. Cornwallis 
and Clinton returned to England to join Howe, Burgoyne, 
and Gage in making explanations of how it had all 
happened. 

201. Treaty of Peace, 1783. — The royal disaster at York- 
town practically closed the fighting in America, but the 
treaty of peace was not signed at Paris until nearly two 
years later, September 3, 1783. The Americans who nego- 
tiated this treaty were Benjamin FrankHn,i John Jay, and 
John Adams. They secured very favorable terms, for 
by the treaty the bounds of the United States extended 
westward to the Mississippi. Moreover, the British king 
acknowledged them to be "free, sovereign, and independent 
States." It was also provided in the treaty that no more 
injury should be done to the Loyahsts and that debts 
which were owed to British merchants or other persons 
should be paid. 

202. Robert Morris. — In war, money is almost as nec- 
essary as gunpowder or muskets, for the soldiers must be 
fed, and must be paid, so that they can send something 
home to buy food and clothing for their families. Wash- 

1 Benjamin Franklin was the oldest of the great men of the Revolutionary 
period. He was born at Boston in 1706. He went to Philadelphia as a lad 
and identified himself with his adopted city. He has been called the many- 
sided Franklin because he was the first great scientific American, its earliest 
great man of letters, a most successful pohtician, one of the leading diplomats 
of his time, and a shrewd maker of constitutions. His discoveries in electricity 
won him a great reputation which was of exceeding advantage when he went 
to Paris to represent the United States there. All in all he was the shrewdest 
and most intellectual man of his day. 



1783] THE SOUTHERN CAMPAIGNS 169 

ington was oftentimes so hard pressed for money that it 
seemed as if his army would surely go to pieces. In Phila- 
delphia there lived an Englishman who had been brought 




Benjamin Franklin. 

to America, when only a boy, by his father. His name 
was Robert Morris. He entered the employment of a 
great Philadelphia shipping firm as a clerk. Because of 
his ability and energy, he rose rapidly from one position 
to another, until he became a partner in the concern. In 



lyo 



THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR 



those darkest days of the Revolution, in the winter of 
1 776-1 777, Washington appealed to Morris for money. 
The latter went around among his 
friends, some of whom were Quakers, 
and borrowed fifty thousand dollars 
in silver and gold on his own credit, 
and sent it to Washington, who used 
it to keep enough soldiers together 
to defend the country. In 1781, 
Robert Morris was given sole charge 
of the finances of the country, with 
the title of " Financier," which an- 
swers to the office of Secretary of 
the Treasury at the present day. 
203. Summary. — General Clinton captured Charleston, 
1780. Cornwallis defeated Gates at Camden, but the 
British were beaten at King's Mountain, 1780, and at Cow- 
pens, 1 78 1. The American general, Nathanael Greene, 
conducted a series of remarkable campaigns which freed the 
Carolinas from the British. Cornwallis surrendered to the 
allied American and French armies at Yorktown, 1781. 
Two years later, a treaty of peace was signed at Paris. 
Robert Morris lent money to Washington at a most needy 
moment, and was made " Financier." 




Robert Morris. 



THE SOUTIIKRN CAMi'AIGNS 



171 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Hunker Hill 
10 Trkn'ion 
1775-1776 



Oi 



Stkugglk for 

IHK 1)E\.A- 
VVAKK ANJ; 
lilK ifUJ>SON 



' Chances of Victory. 

'J he Hessians. 

Second Continenlal Congress, May 10, 7775. 
Hunker Hill, June ly, 7775. 

The Canada Expedition, iJJS-itjO. 
British attack Charleston, South Carolina, iyj6. 
Evacuation of lioston, March ly, /yy6. 



/declaration of Independence 

J he Loyalists. 

Battle of Long Island, ryy6. 
Loss of New York City. 
Trenton and Princeton. 



Campaign in Pennsylvania 
lyyy 



j Burgoyne's advance from 
Canada, lyyy 



{ Proposed. 



Arlopted July 4, 1776. 
Signed August, 1776. 



The French Alliance, lyyS 

Captain Paul Jones. 

Lafayette and Steuben. 

Clark's Western Campaign, ijyS-iyyg 

Arnold's Treason, lySo. 



Plan. 

Battle of Brandywine. 
Bjatlle of (iermantown. 
Winter at Valley J-orge. 

iB>attl(- of liennington. 
Battle of Oriskany. 
The Saratoga Battles, 
Burgoyne's Surrender. 



The Southern 

Campaigns 



Capture of Charleston, lySo. 

Battle of Catnden, lySo. 

Battle of King's Mountain, lySo. 

Battle of Cowpens, South Carolina, rySr. 

The Race across North Carolina. 

Battle of Guilford Court House. 

Greene's Later Campaigns. i Plan. 

The Yorktown Campaign \ Si(,-ge. 

Treaty of Peace, lySj. [ Surrender, Oct. 19. 1781. 



VII 
T]ii<: c:RiricAL i'I'.kkm). 17S3-1789 

CONFEDERATION AND CONFUSION 

204. Condition of the country in 1783. - The fi^luint; 
witli Iu\i;laiul was now ovci", but the jieople of Ihc several 
slates were nearly ;is hatlly olT as they had been before 
the sii;iiint;" ol the treaty of peace. Before the outbreak 
i)\^ the Revolutionary VVai", the colonies had enjoyed free- 
dom of trade with all j)arts of the Hiitish iMiipire, because 
they were parts of that eni|)ire. Now that they were in- 
dependent, the British government declared that American 
shij)s should no longer sail to the British West India 
Islands, and thus cut off American ship-owneis and niei- 
chants from a most i)rotitable conunerce. 'I'he disbanded 
soldicis had leturneil to their lu)mes with little money, and 
often with many debts han<;ini; over their heatls. In every 
way the old conditions were i;"onc, and the people had to 
make a new start. \'/av\\ one of the old thirteen colonies 
was now an indeiHMulcnt state, h'ach state mana«;ed its 
own business affairs to suit itself; some had free trade, 
others taxetl everythin<;- that was broui;ht in even from the 
next state. Thus New \'ork provided that every ])oat, 
even one from the Jersev side of New \'oik Harbor, must 
i;-o throu,i;"h the same forms, in order to land its freii;ht, 
as a »;reat ship (.-omini;- from lun-ope or from Africa. 
There was no fieedom of trade between the states as there 
is now, and the people of each state had to rely on their 
own efforts. 

17a 



i7«^l 



(•()NI'l':i)l':i<A'I'I()N AND CONI'USION 



'7:^ 



205. Articles of Confederation. There was a sort of 
^ciiL'r;il ^"ovdiiinent, ])i()vi(lc(l in the Articles of Confed- 
criilion. The adiiiis ol tiie ^eiier:il ^ovcM-nineiit wei-c 
managed by the Con^^ress of the United States. It was 
a very feel)le government; it could not make any one 
()l)ey any laws it might pass or any treaties that it 
might negotiate with foreign powers. ('ongress could 
not raise one cent by taxation, but had to ask the states 
lor whatever money it needed. In all probability, the 
thirteen states woidd have split up into two or three 
sejiarate governments had it not bc-en for the feeling 
of unity that the war had aroused, and the interest which 
all the states had in the development of the country lying 
west of the Allegheny Mountains. 

206. The Western Country. - Aflcr the (lose of the 
l<'rench War, the i^nglish governmiMit had tried to stop 
settlers going to the country west of the Allegheny Moun- 
tains, because there they 
would be so far away fi'om 






the coast that they would tiot 
buy many luiglish goods, 
and probably would ])ay very 
little attention to the orders 
of the ICnglish king. Set- 
tlers, nevertheless, went over 
the mountains, and bc:gan to clear the land in Kentucky and 
TeJUiessee. The best known of these pioneers was Daniel 
l^oone.' In 1769, he went over the mountains with a few 



<S*TS#it"» 




1 Daniel Hoonc was Ixjrn in Pennsylvania in 17.^5. When he was n\,(>ui 
seventeen years of age, his family removed to NorUi Carolina, lie had liulc 
book learninj^', but knew the forests as well as any R(rd Man. In his ex|)(Mli- 
tions to Kentucky, he was sometimes captured by the Indians, biil he always 
escaped. As soon as the ])la(:e in wliich he hai)pen(Ml to \>f living' bccam*: 
thickly settled, he moved a^ain into the wildeirK'ss. jl<- dird in Missouri in 
1820. 




(TlTh^ 



74 



1787] 



CONFEDERATION AND CONFUSION 



175 



companions, and spent some time wandering through the 
forests. Later, he marked out the "Wilderness Road," 
which led from the settlements in the North Carolina moun- 
tains through central Kentucky. The western settlers who 
went over this road wished to set up a separate state gov- 
ernment for themselves. The Virginians did not like this. 
They said that Kentucky was a part of Virginia, and formed 
the settlements into the county of Kentucky, with a gov- 
ernment Hke the other Virginia counties. It was not until 
some years later that Kentucky was admitted to the Union 
as a separate state. 

207. *'The Old Northwest' » —After the close of the 
Revolutionary War, many of the old soldiers of the Amer- 
ican armies bethought 
themselves of going to 
the western country and 
making new homes for 
their families in the wil- 
derness. Unfortunately, 
the region that had been 
conquered by Clark and 
his companions was 
claimed wholly or in 
part by four states. 
This made so much un- 
certainty about grants of land and forms of government that 
it greatly retarded emigration. Some of the states which 
had no right to these or other western lands suggested to 
Congress that all the states which claimed lands west of 
the mountains should surrender their rights to the United 
States so that these lands could be used for the benefit of 
all the people of the United States. This was done, and, 
in 1787, Congress provided a government for the Territory 
Northwest of the Ohio River. In this law, or " Ordinance 




176 THE CRITICAL PERIOD [1785 

of 1787," Congress promised that when the territory be- 
came thickly settled, it should be admitted to the Union as 
states, three, four, or five in number. Settlers now began 
to press into this new region. They went through Penn- 
sylvania to Pittsburg by wagons, and then down the river 
on rafts or flatboats to their new homes.^ 

208. Hard Times, 1785-1786. — One reason for the emi- 
gration from the old states to the West was the great dif- 
ficulty of making a living in the older settled part of the 
country. When the war came to an end, every one 
thought that good times were coming. They spent their 
money freely, paying out all that they had on hand and 
running into debt for goods that they could not pay for 
with cash. Perhaps times would have been good, had not 
the English government done all that it could to destroy 
the trade of the United States. This was a very short- 
sighted move on the part of the British, because in this 
way they made it impossible for American merchants to 
pay for goods that they had already received or to order 
any more. When everybody owes money, as they did in 
1786, it is the poorer people and the working men and 
women who suffer most ; but there was now so much 
distress that even the rich suffered. Everywhere, through- 
out the states, those who had money owing them were try- 
ing to collect it so that they, in turn, could pay what they 
themselves owed. At first they tried persuasion ; then 
they put their bills and claims into the hands of law- 
yers. Soon the courts became crowded with the cases that 

1 Many of these emigrants from the older stales were Revolutionary veter- 
ans. Among them was a party led by General Rufus Putman which settled 
Marietta (Ma'ri-et'a) in 1788. Others went farther down the river and set- 
tled Cincinnati, which was so called from the society of Revolutionary veter- 
ans of that name. Marietta was made up from Marie Antoinette, the name of 
the queen of France, for at that time the people were very grateful to the 
French king for the aid which he had so recently given. 




Longitude West 80 from 



CLADIS AND CESSIONS. 



ly.so] TiiK C(jNS'ri'nrri()is[ 177 

were brou£(ht before them. In their distress the people 
blamed the judges and hivvyers. 

209. Shays's Rebellion, 1786. — In Massaehusetts, espe- 
cially, there was ^reat trouble. Led by a captain in the 
Revolutionary army, Daniel Shays by name, the distressed 
delators attended the sittings of the courts and compelled 
the judges to stop hearing cases and to shut uj) the court- 
houses. General Lincoln was placed at the head of a 
small body of trooi)s to put an end to these disorders. It 
was in the middle of winter when he started out on this 
errand ; the snow was deep on the ground in the western 
part of the state where Shays and his com])anions were 
gathered. Lincoln j)ursued them through a tremendous 
storm and, by his energetic action, in a few days ])ut an 
end to the ui)rising. 

210. Summary. — Hard times followed the war. The 
government under the Articles of Confederation was 
weak. Emigrants from the original states sought the 
western country. In 1786, Shays's Rebellion occurred in 
Massachusetts. 

THE CONSTITUTION 

211. The Federal Convention, May, 1787. — The troubles 
between the states, the difficulties of making a living any- 
where, and the prol)ability that the states would go to fighting 
each other at any time, set serious-minded men everywhere 
a-thinking. (ieorge Washington, Alexander Hamilton, and 
other leaders in the Revolutionary War now acted with 
younger men like James Madison of Virginia to bring about 
the formation of a stronger general or federal^ government. 
They carried out their plans so well that Congress author- 
ized the calling of a convention to meet at Philadel})hia in 

' 'I'hc word "federal" means eoiii])<)sed of states or districts which retain 
only a subordinate and limited soverei^^iity. 

N 



178 THE CRITICAL PERIOD [1787 

May, 1787, to propose changes in the existmg government 
of the United States that would make it better fitted for 
carrying on the business of the country. The people had 
now become thoroughly convinced of the necessity of 
making such changes, and each state sent its best men to 
attend this meeting. John Adams was in England as the 
first American minister to appear before King George, and 
Thomas Jefferson was American minister in France. 
Otherwise, nearly all the ablest men in poHtical life came 
to Philadelphia, with the exception of Patrick Henry of 
Virginia and Samuel Adams of Massachusetts. Washing- 
ton was chosen the presiding officer of the convention, or 
meeting, and his taking so prominent a position convinced 
the people of the value of what was being done. Ben- 
jamin Franklin was there, too, and so were Alexander 
Hamilton and James Madison. The last named took down 
careful notes of everything that was said and done. These 
notes have been printed, and are of the greatest importance 
for any one who wishes to find out the reasons for the 
peculiar things in our system of government. 

212. The Work of the Convention. — It was no easy 
thing to make over the government, because the people of 
the several states had so many different ideas and inter- 
ests. There were large states, like Virginia and Penn- 
sylvania, and small states, like Delaware, New Jersey, and 
Rhode Island. In the existing government all the states 
were on a footing of equality, Delaware having as many 
votes on any measure as Pennsylvania or Virginia. As 
there were seven times as many people in Pennsylvania as 
there were in Delaware, this meant that each Pennsylva- 
nian had only one-seventh as much to say about the affairs 
of the United States as each citizen of Delaware had. 
This seemed to be very unfair to the Pennsylvanians and 
the Virginians, especially if the new government was 



787] 



THE CONSTITUTION 



179 



going to tax the people of the states directly without 
asking the consent of the state governments. On the 
other hand, the people of the smaller states thought that, 
if votes in the reconstructed Congress were to be in pro- 
portion to the number of people in each state, the com- 
bined representatives of Virginia, Pennsylvania, and 




Signing the Constitution, September 17, 1787- 



Massachusetts could legislate without the consent of the 
other ten states put together and directly against their 
interests. The way out of this difficulty was at last found 
by having a Congress of two Houses, and giving each 
state two votes in the Senate, but distributing the repre- 
sentatives according to the number of people living in the 
several states. 

Another very serious trouble now arose because of 
the great influence that slavery had in South CaroHna. 



l8o THE CRITICAL PERIOD [1787 

Negroes were held in slavery in every state, except in 
Massachusetts, where they had been declared free by the 
supreme court of the state. In Virginia, there were many 
slaves. Washington, Jefferson, and Henry were opposed 
to slavery, but they did not know how to get rid of it. 
The South Carolinians beheved in slavery and wanted to 
have more slaves and to bring them direct from Africa. 
They were afraid that, if the new government was given 
the power to regulate trade and commerce, one of the first 
things that the people of the Northern States would do 
would be to stop the slave trade. The Northerners and 
Southerners also disputed as to how the slaves should be 
considered in counting the population. Should a slave 
state have representatives in proportion to all the people 
who lived within her borders, whether slave or free.'* The 
Northerners thought that slaves should not be counted for 
this purpose at all, partly because they had no votes ; but 
they insisted that they should be counted in determining 
the amount of tax to be paid by the slave state, because 
their masters regarded them as property. These were 
difficult questions. At last it was decided to allow each 
state representation according to the number of free per- 
sons living within it, and three-fifths of the slaves. 

213. The President. — When these questions were set- 
tled, it was not difficult to decide upon the new frame 
of government or Constitution. It was decided to do 
away with the existing government, and to make an 
entirely new one. In the future, the United States of 
America should have a President, who should take an 
oath to preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution. 
To enable him to do this, he was made commander-in-chief 
of all the military and naval forces. 

214. The Congress of the United States. — Congress con- 
sisted of two Houses, a Senate and a House of Represen- 



1787] THE CONSTITUTION 181 

tatives. A law was passed by them subject to the approval 
of the President, unless upon his disapproval it should 
be repassed by two-thirds of both Houses. Congress was 
given tremendous power; it could lay and collect taxes, 
borrow money, regulate commerce with foreign nations 
and among the several states, provide an army and navy, 
declare war, and make all laws which shall be necessary 
and proper for carrying into execution these great powers. 
The President, with the advice and consent of two-thirds 
of the Senators present, could make treaties with foreign 
nations and appoint all officers of the United States. The 
laws passed by Congress and treaties made by the Presi- 
dent with the consent of the Senate *' shall be the supreme 
Law of the Land," and judges in every state shall be 
bound thereby, no matter what the constitutions of the 
states might contain. 

215. The Supreme Court. — To secure the carrying out 
of this Constitution, a Supreme Court of the United States 
was estabUshed whose judges hold office during good 
behavior and receive salaries at stated times, which can- 
not be diminished during their continuance in office. 
These judges are, therefore, independent of President and 
Congress. This proposed government was so unlike the 
existing federal union that, when it was adopted by the 
people of the states, it was spoken of as ''the new roof" 
supported by thirteen columns, one for each state. 

216. **We the People.'* — When the new Constitution 
was ready, the people of the several states were asked to 
send delegates to a convention in each state which should 
give or refuse the consent of the people of that state to 
the Constitution. If the people of nine states agreed to it, 
it should go into force at once between those states, regard- 
less of the other four. The smaller states had gained so 
much more than they had expected that they ratified it at 



l82 THE CRITICAL PERIOD [17S9 

once ; but the contest between the friends and opponents 
of the Constitution in Virginia, Massachusetts, and New 
York was bitter and for a long time doubtful. At length 
these states also agreed to it. There were now eleven 
states in the new union. North Carolina and Rhode Island 
alone holding out.^ *' We the people of the United States " 
had at last declared ourselves and established a strong, 
enduring government. 

217. The election of Washington. — Even before the 
Constitution was accepted by nine states, and before Vir- 
ginia had voted for it, all eyes were turned to Washington 
as the first President of the United States. When the time 
came, every vote was cast for him. He had now been long in 
public life and had hoped to pass his remaining years at his 
beloved Mount Vernon on the Potomac, free from the cares 
and responsibilities of office. He yielded to public desire 
and set out in April, 1789, to take upon himself this great 
responsibility, with a mind full of misgivings as to his fitness 
for the place, but with a determination to do his utmost for 
his beloved country. His journey to New York, where the 
first inauguration took place, was one continued ovation. 
Everywhere the people turned out to greet their new ruler 
as he passed and to show their respect and affection for 
him. Triumphal arches were erected along the way and, 
here and there, the roads were strewn with flowers, while 
bands of children sang patriotic songs as he passed. On 
April 30, 1789, he took the oath of office in the city of 
New York, and a loud cry arose from the assembled multi- 
tude, " Long live George Washington, President of the 
United States! " 

1 North Carolina ratified the Constitution, Nov. 21, 1789, Rhgde Island, 
May 29, 1790. These had no senators or representatives in the first session 
of the first Congress under the Constitution; but they are always included 
among the thirteen original states. For these states see § 123 and Appendix. 



1789] 



THE CONSTITUTION 



183 



218. Summary. — Washington, Madison, and Hamilton, 
with other leading men, brought about the holding of a con- 
vention at Philadelphia, May, 1787. At this meeting the 
Constitution of the United States was framed. It provided 
for a strong federal government with a President, a Con- 
gress of two Houses, and a Supreme Court, and gave 
them all very extensive powers. In 1789, Washington was 
inaugurated first President of the United States. 

TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



The Critical 
Period, 1783- 
1789 



Confederation 
AND Confusion 



The Constitution 

The Election of 
w^ashington 



Condition of the Country in 178J. 
Articles of Confederation. 
The Western Country. 
" The Old Northwest." 
Hard Times, 1785-1786. 
Shays s Rebellion, 1786. 

The Federal Convention, May, 1787. 

The Work of the Convention. 

The President. 

The Congress of the United States. 

The Supreme Court. 

" We the People." 



'IIII". I'lKSr IIIKI,!'. rui'.siDi-.N l\S 

WASHINGTON'S ADMINISi RATION ; TIIK GOVERNMENT 
ORC.ANIZEI) 

2i(). Washiiij^ton's advisers. -(^)nu;icss ;i( omr ostiih 
lishnl loiii ;;iiMl (l(*|).i 1 1 mont s ol tlu' l;«)\im iiiiuMit, ami 
\\'ashiii:',t(>M ' lo()kr«l alxuit him lor [\\c hivst \\\c\\ to plarc 
at llu-ir luM(Is. l>olli John Adams ami Icllrisoii hail ic'- 
tmmnl liom ahroail. Adams had \h'c\\ clccicd \"\cc-\)\cs\ 
diMil. \\'ashin;;ton now olfnod tlu' position ol Si'iaciary 
ol State to Jidlcrson. l**oi SiHactaiy ol the Tioasury, ho 
scloctod AloxandtM" I lamilton,'-^ whose takMU as an organizer 

'Cror-H- Wnsliiiii'.tiMi. lirst I'n-si,lciit i>r tlu- I'liilr.l Stales, was honi in 
Virginia, I'Vhmaiy 22, 17^2, nn<l liicil at Mniinl Wrnon in ly^n). As a boy, 
\\c c\\H\\i.u\ to havo to luukr his own way in tlu- wv>rlil,antl traiiu-tl liinisi-ll to 
Ix- a sinviNoi. Ill' praitiscil his profi-ssion lor sonu- tinu-, aiul llun l>v inhcii- 
tann- au<l 1>\ man iaj^f bi-iaini- onr ol tlu- rirhcsl nun in the i olonirs. Mis 
huliits ..I tluilt ami lo\ c ol iUiiri 1 rniaincl ihuui-ai lilr. II is plant ,il ions w en- 
anuMi;; tlu- lust nianajuil in \ii;;uiia. In tlu- I'n-iuli aiuI In.lian War. lu- lia^l 
li.Min (o Itoslon from Nirj^inia to arrange I't-itain iuatt(-is with the rouunaiiiKi 
in I hill llu-ri', ami this iomni-v inadi- Washington's lonnuandin;; li}'un- ai\il 
nt>l>U- l)t-arin«,' laniiliar to his rounti s n\(-n. W'liiU- a nu-n>l>i'r o( tlu- (."oiitint-ntal 
(oiisMi-ss, lu- was looUitl upon as possi-ssini; tlu- souiuli-st jiulj^nu-nt ol* tlu-m 
all. At Ins ilcalh. lu- was icrof^ni/i-a as " Inst in war, Inst in prarr, aiul Inst 
in tlu- lu-ails ..I I, is rounti \inrn." 

'•• Ali-Niiuh-i 1 lanultoi\ was hoin at Ni-vis, an islan>l in tlu- Wist hulii-s, on 
Jannaiv 11, 17^7. At tlu- aj;*- ol twclvi-, hi- ln-ianii- a i h rk in a Inisiiu-ss 
hoiisi- on tlu- island. In 177.', lu- saiK-.l loi tlu- Nortlu-rn Colonics niul the 
nr\t year entt-K-d Kinj^'s Collej^e, now rohnnlna I'niversity, in New York City. 
Although lu- was only eijj;ht<-en veais ol .iju- at the outbreak iA' the Revolu- 
tionary War, ht- at oiu-e took an a» live part. Atliaetint; Washinj.;ton's atten- 
tion by his energy mid ability, he was appointed one ol his seen-taries. and 
thus be^an a iViendship whieh was to have inipoil.ml eonsctpu-iiees, iu>l onlv 

iS, 



WASHINGTON'S ADM I NISTRA'l'K )N 



iRs 



^^^l^v^^^&R^ 


\ 


^^^^^^^^r ' 




) • 




^'T'^ 


^ 






^\ Bk^^ 


w 


^H 


^^^^K . if^^l 


BBp 




i 




^■i&gl 


^ 




1 


\ ■ 




hI 




f'-' 


^5v^^ 


^ -N^ 


"^ 



George Washington, 

during the war had impressed Washington. For Secretary 
of War, he chose General Henry Knox, his chief of artillery 

for Washington and TTamilton, but for the American ])eople. After the 
Rcvokition, I Iamiltt)n studied law and was successful in liis profession. He 
was killed by Aaron l^urr in a duel, July, 1806, His tragic death did much to 
put an end to the })racticc of duelling in the North. 



l86 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1789 

throughout the Revolution. The fourth important adviser 
was the Attorney-general ; for this post Washington chose 
Edmund Randolph, formerly governor of Virginia, who 
had lately distinguished himself by introducing the plan 
of a national government at the meeting in Philadelphia. 

The four heads of departments formed a sort of council 
for the President to which the English name of cabinet 
came to be applied. When we speak of these officials as 
advisers to the President, we must be careful to realize that 
he is not in any way obliged to follow their advice or even 
to ask it. There was also a Postmaster-general, but at this 
time the office was not important enough to give its holder 
a place in the cabinet. The other great position at Wash- 
ington's disposal was the office of Chief Justice of the 
Supreme Court of the United States, and this place he 
offered to John Jay, who had acted as Secretary of Foreign 
Affairs for the last few years of the government of the 
Confederation. In his appointments to these offices,^ Wash- 
ington had been anxious to secure the services of the best 
men in the country. Franklin was now very old and grow- 
ing feeble, or he would doubtless have been offered some 
very important position, and Madison was fully occupied 
with securing the passage of laws in the House of Repre- 
sentatives, of which he was a leading member. 

220. The nation's debts and how they were paid. — The 
United States owed money to the French and the Dutch 
for aid which they had given during the war. It owed 
even more to creditors at home, whose property had been 
taken in return for paper promises to pay, and to the 
soldiers for their services in the army. During the last 

1 The Secretary of State at this time had charge of all foreign affairs, and 
all internal concerns that did not fall within 'the other great departments. 
The Secretary of the Treasury was intrusted with the management of the 
finances; the Secretary of War had charge of the army and the navy; the 
Attorney-general was the legal adviser of the government. 



1789] 



WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION 



187 



few years, Congress had borrowed more money abroad to 
pay the interest on the existing debt, and the chances 
of ever getting their money baclc had seemed so hopeless 
to the creditors at home that most of them had sold the 
government's promises to pay to almost any one who 
would buy them, and for almost any price that he would 
give. Besides these national debts, there were state debts. 
Hamilton now proceeded to 
pay every cent of these 
debts, foreign and domestic, 
national and state,^ just as 
the government had prom- 
ised at the outset. Many 
people thought that this was 
very foolish, because very 
few persons who now held 
these bonds and other pieces 
of paper had paid very much 
for them. Hamilton replied 
that this made no difference ; 
if the credit of the United 
States was to be established, 
the government must pay 
what it had promised. After 
long debates and much excitement, Hamilton's plan was 
accepted. 

221. The first national tariff. — Carrying out this plan 
would take a great deal of money. Hitherto the national 
government had raised funds only through the states. 
Most of these had tariffs on goods imported into them, 
but there was no national law for raising money by a tax 
on goods brought into the country from abroad. Con- 

1 These state debts had been contracted to raise and equip soldiers for the 
Revolutionary armies and to supply them with foud and other necessaries. 




Alexander Hamilton. 



l88 TMl- llRSr rilRKK PRKSinKXTS [T780 

gross now passed the first tariff act (17S0). There were 
then very tew mills aiul laetories. but in every part ot" the 
eountry there were aheaih' some industries, ami e\er\' one 
wanted more. This tirst taiitt' aet. therefore, was designed 
partl\- to briui; in mone\' h\ taxing toreign goods on impor- 
tatiiHi, anil partU' to protect the intant industries of the 
country. The lattei" it was proposed to do h\ taxing 
importcil goiuls at so high a rate that pec>ple could make 
similar giHuls in the I'nited States, although they had to 
pa\- their workmen more wages than laborers receixed in 
lunope.' 

222. The Whiskey Rebellion, 1704. Hamilton was a 
belicNcr in strong government. lie thought the new 
natiiM\al government should take hold ot all the resources 
ot" the country at once. lie thought that the taritT would 
not bring in sutVicient mone\- to pa\' otl the debts quickly 
enough. So he proposed to ley\ a tax on all whiskev and 
other liquors made in the Tnilcd States. Western Tcnnsvl- 
vania was now well settled. The tarmers there raised large 
crops ot corn, much more than the\' needed (ov tood tor 
thcii- tamilies. ThcN' converted the surplus into whiskev, 
which could be carried o\er the mountains to the seaboard 
nuich more casih' than could the corn, trom which it was 
made. It was sold at riiiladelphia. and the mone\- went 
to pa\ tor the manutaclured goods that the western Tenn- 
s\l\anians needed. The makers ot w hiskcx' retused to [\iv 
this t.ix. rhev tlogged the men who were sent to collect 
it. and tired on the I'nited States marshal- when he came to 

^ SupjH^so. tov o\i\mpU>. that >\ Ccnu.in tov-m.tkor >.\niUl UKU\ut".Xv.tuvo atul 
semi to Now Yvnk i\ k\A\ for tiflv otMUs exactly hke one which ciniKl be pro- 
duce^l by a New York k\o\\ maker lor one ilollar. It is clear that if nothing 
was vlone, no iloUs wvniUl be maiie in New York, l^ut if ilolls coniinjj in from 
Ciermany were taxed fifty cents each, the American manvifactvuer couUl make 
dolls, i^y his workmen American wajjjes, and compete with his German rival. 

'- A Vt\ited States niarshal corresponds roughly to the sheriff of the county. 
It is his vlutv to caiiY out the vnvlers ot I'nited States courts. 



w vshim; TON'S ammims ik \ iion 



I So 



tho .liil o{ [\\c (.DllorUu s. \\'.islnni;t(Hi tluMi scMit an .11 mv 
ot thiitmi thous.nul \\\c\\ uwdcv (\c\\c\a\ I loin \ l.oo.now 
i;oV(.Mnor ol \'ii :.;ini.i, who soon lnouj'Jil tho wcstorniMS to 
reason without hlooilshcil. 

223. Other money matters. All these taxes ami ihities 
weie ei>lleeteil auil eared loi In I'niteil States t)l'tieers w ht> 
weie appiunted h\ \\'ashini;tiHi aiul were responsible to the 
treasury ileiKutnient. llannlton lhoui;lU it would be \ei\' 
etMwenient to establish a Uniteil States bank whieh eonld 
have bianeh olVues in the inijioitanl eities ol the c^ountr)'. 
The nione\ that the\ took in eould be dejxvsited by the 
I'nited Stales eolleetois in these braneh banks, or in the 
United Stales bank itsell. and then eould be easib' trans- 
lened lH^ni onc^ part ol the iOunli\' to the other and used 
[o pav the national expenses. 

224. Dollars and cents. Heloie the Revolution, the 
eoKuiists used Spanish i;i>ld and siUer eoins whieh they 




Vhc Mint, rhil.uicMphi 



obtaineil in their trade with the West Indies. The most 
important ol these eoins was the " jMeee ol eii;ht," whieh 
was so (.-ailed beeause it was worth eiL;ht rials or reales.' 
This i^ieee i>l eii;ht was a lar^e siKer eoin ol almc^st the 
same si/e as our sil\ er ilollar. Indeed, it was c\dled the 

1 Ki'.il, woitli .ilioui 1 J I rc-iUs. 



IQO THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1790 

Spanish dollar in the later colonial period. It was divided 
into halves, quarters, and eighths. Jefferson thought it 
would be a great deal easier to divide it into one- 
hundredths, each one-hundredth being called a cent, 
from the Latin "centum." This system of reckoning by 
the hundredths is called the decimal system and is a 
very easy way to calculate — much easier than any other 
way we know. A mint, or place where coins are made, was 
erected at Philadelphia, and the United States began to 
make its own money instead of relying any longer upon 
foreign money.^ 

225. The first census, 1790. — In 1790, for the first time 
in our history, the population of the United States was 
counted by national officers. The work was not very 
accurately done, but some valuable facts were learned from 
this census.^ For one thing, it appeared that there were 
nearly four million people in the whole United States, or 
not quite as many as now live in Greater New York City, 
Almost all of these people lived on tide-water or within 
fifty miles of it. There was no great city then in the 
country, Philadelphia with a httle over forty thousand 
inhabitants was the largest. Of the nearly four milhon 
people then in the United States, about one hundred and 
ten thousand lived west of the Alleghenies, in Tennessee 
and Kentucky and the Northwest Territory. Nearly all 
of the inhabitants were engaged in agriculture, only about 
one-tenth of them gaining their living from commerce and 
manufacturing. 

1 There are four government mints in the United States : at Philadelphia, 
New Orleans, Denver, and San Francisco. If you will look sharply at a bright 
silver coin, — a dime, a quarter, a half, or a dollar, — you may tell where it was 
made. If there is a letter " O " on it, it was made at New Orleans ; a letter 
" D" would mean that it was made at Denver, and an " F" at San Francisco. 
If there is no letter at all, it was made at Philadelphia. 

2 Census means a numbering of the people. 



1794] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION 191 

226. Indian troubles in the West. — The Ordinance of 
1787 guaranteed to persons who should go and settle in 
the Northwest Territory the rights and liberties which were 
guaranteed to the people of the original states by their con- 
stitutions; the national Constitution guaranteed freedom 
of trade to all the inhabitants of the United States. Emi- 
grants now rushed to the western country and began mak- 
ing settlements in every direction. During all this time, 
the British had kept possession of the fort and settlement 
at Detroit and other posts on the Great Lakes. They said 
they had a right to do this, because the United States had 
not carried out its part of the treaty of 1783.^ The British 
had done even more ; they had built a new fort within the 
treaty limits of the United States. They had also en- 
couraged the Indians to resist the invasion of their tribal 
lands by the white settlers and had supplied them with 
food and ammunition. 

227. Wayne's Indian campaign, 1794. — Washington sent 
two armies against the Indians, but both were defeated. 
He now picked out Anthony Wayne, who had gained great 
distinction in the Revolutionary War. Wayne took ample 
time for preparation, building forts and drilling his soldiers. 
When at length all was ready, he marched into the Indian 
country and fought a famous battle in the midst of a forest 
where the trees had been blown down by a furious wind. 
On this account it is called the " Battle of the Fallen 
Timbers." It would seem to have been a great place for 
an Indian battle, because the savages could shelter them- 
selves behind the fallen trees and in the tall grass. But 
Wayne's men went on with such a good-will that the 
Indians fled before his second Hne could reach the battle- 

1 Several of the states had made new laws to prevent British creditors 
from collecting the debts due to them from American merchants for goods 
purchased before the Revolutionary War. 



192 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1794 

field. The Americans pursued the fleeing foe to the British 
fort which had been erected on United States soil and 
then burned everything in its neighborhood. The next 
year, 1795, Wayne signed a treaty with the Indians by 
which they ceded to the United States southern Ohio and 
northeastern Indiana, together with a small tract at Chicago 
and various other pieces of land. Wayne's victory and 
treaty combined brought peace to the frontier for fifteen years. 

228. Another treaty with England, 1794. — While the 
Confederation lasted, the national government could not 
compel the states or the people to obey the treaty of peace. 
In the Constitution it was provided that a treaty once 
made should be a part of the law of the land just like an 
act of Congress, and could be enforced by means of the 
courts of the United States like any law. President Wash- 
ington now thought that the time had come to make 
another treaty with England, and thus put an end to the 
disputes with that country. He sent John Jay on this 
mission, for the Chief Justice as yet had very little of 
judicial business to do. Jay did not find the English gov- 
ernment very friendly to his country, but he made a treaty 
which put an end to the most difficult disputes. In some 
ways, this treaty was not at all favorable to the United 
States, and this led to stormy debates in Congress and to 
great meetings in which Washington and Jay were held up 
to scorn and hatred. 

229. Treaty with Spain, 1795. — Since the United States 
became independent, there had been trouble with the 
Spaniards. They now held Louisiana and had recon- 
quered Florida from England, so that their territory ex- 
tended along both sides of the lower Mississippi and along 
the shore of the Gulf of Mexico, and included the peninsula 
of Florida. The Spaniards tried to close the navigation 
of the lower Mississippi to the settlers of Kentucky and 



795] 



WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION 



193 



Tennessee, much to their inconvenience and indignation, 
for that was the easiest way to <^et their produce to market. 
The Spaniards also denied that the southern boundary of 
the United States extended as far south as had been 
arranged in the treaty of 1783 with luigland. Washington 
thought that the time had now come to end this dispute 
also. A treaty was made with Spain which gave to the 
United States the limits that it claimed. It also provided 
that the Americans should enjoy the free navigation of the 




Mississippi, and the right to de]x)sit their goods in the 
Spanish city of New Orleans while waiting shi])ment in 
sea-going vessels. 

230. Trouble with France. — There was trouble with 
France, too. The people of that country had rebelled 
against their government, put to death their rulers, and then 
set up a repulDlican form of government. They thought 
that the American people ought to sympathize with them 
and aid them against the king of Great Britain who with 
other European monarchs soon attacked them. The 
American people sympathized with the French and 
would have been very glad to have given them aid, es- 
pecially in helping to fit out vessels for the purpose of 
preying upon English commerce. 
o 



194 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1794 

231. The Neutrality Proclamation. — Washington and 
his advisers thought that it would be dangerous to go very 
far in aiding the French, since it might bring on another 
war with England. This might be very inconvenient and 
perhaps prove disastrous before the new government should 
have become well established. The agent ^ whom the 
French sent over to America was very indignant because 
Washington declared the United States to be.neutral''^ in 
this contest. He went on acting as if the American ports 
were French ports, and when Washington told him to stop, 
he appealed to the people against the President. At the 
request of the government a more discreet agent was sent 
over, and that was the end of the troubles with France for 
a year or two. 

232. Eli Whitney and his cotton gin, 1793. — The plant- 
ers of South Carolina and other Southern States had grown 
cotton for many years, but in very small quantities, for use 
on the plantations. This plant produces a soft white fibre 
Hke wool, and can be spun into thread for weaving into 
cloth. The difficulty in using it to any great extent was in 
the fact that the seeds were so mixed with the cotton wool, 
and so hard to separate from it, that it took a negro slave 
a whole day to pick out the seeds from one pound of the 
fibre. Eli Whitney was a New England schoolmaster who 
went down to Georgia on a visit. While there, the idea 
struck him that it would be easy to clean the cotton if it 
was drawn through narrow slits in a board by the teeth of 
a circular saw. He made a little engine, or "gin" as he 
called it for short, and separated the seeds and the iibre 
with the greatest ease and rapidity. It was now possible 
to produce cotton in the South in large quantities to be 

1 This agent was called "Citizen" Genet (Zhen-ay'), because the P>ench 
objected to titles, even one so simple as " Mr." 

^ Neutral means not assisting either of two or more contending parties. 



1797] WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATION 

made into cloth in the United States, or to be sent^ 
land for use in the mills there. Eli Whitney's in\)\^ 
therefore, greatly increased the wealth-producing po\ 
the Southern States. It also made negro slavery very ^ ^i- 
itable, because in that part of the country there was plenty 
of vacant land where a man could grow as much cotton as 
he had labcjrcrs to care for it. 

233. Washington's Farewell Address. — Washington was 
reelected President in 1792. When the end of his second 
term drew near, he saw the danger of too long a continu- 
ance of one man in the presidential office. He refused 
again to become a candidate, and thus began the custom of 
confining the President's term to eight years at the outside. 
Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, and Jackson served for only 
eight years apiece, so that now the term of the President's 
office is limited by custom, although there is no law to 
that effect. Washington announced his decision in a 
"Farewell Address" to the American people. "The 
name of American," he declared, " must always exalt the 
just pride of Patriotism." He urged them to beware of 
attacks upon the Constitution and not to encourage party 
spirit, but to use every effort to discourage it. " Observe 
good faith and justice toward all nations . . . have with 
them as little Political connection as possible." He retired 
from office in 1797, and died at Mount Vernon two years 
later. 

234. New states. — With the success of the American 
Revolution, the thirteen original colonies ^ became the thir- 
teen original states. In Washington's administration three 
new states were added to the Union. These were Ver- 
mont, which was admitted in 1791 ; Kentucky in 1792, and 
Tennessee in 1796. The -land included within the limits 

1 See § 123. Some detailed informali(jn about the states may be found in 
the Appendix. 



196 



THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS 



[1797 



of Vermont has been claimed by New York and New 
Hampshire ; but the Vermonters had been governing them- 
selves since the beginning of the Revolutionary War. The 




Extent of Settlement, 1800. 



admission of Kentucky and Tennessee as separate states 
shows how fast the country west of the Allegheny 
Mountains was filHng up. 



1797] JOHN ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION 197 

235. Summary. — The four great executive departments 
of the national government were estabHshed. Alexander 
Hamilton, Secretary of the Treasury, brought about the pas- 
sage of laws providing for the payment of the debts of the 
United States and of the separate states. The money was 
provided by taxing many things that were brought in from 
abroad and liquors made in the country itself. The Indi- 
ans in the Northwest attacked the settlers and defeated 
two armies, but were conquered by General Wayne. In 
1794, a treaty with England put an end to disputes with that 
country, and in 1795 another with Spain secured the south- 
ern boundary of the United States and the navigation of 
the Mississippi. When the French RepubHcans tried to 
get aid in the United States, Washington issued the Neu- 
trality Proclamation. Eli Whitney invented the cotton- 
gin. Washington refused to be elected President for the 
third time. He died in 1799. 

• 

JOHN ADAMS'S ' ADMINISTRATION; RISE OF POLITICAL 

PARTIES 

236. Federalists and Anti-Federalists. — The first politi- 
cal parties in our history as a nation were the Federalists 

^ John Adams, second President of the United States, was born in Massa- 
chusetts, October 19, 1735. He fitted himself for the practice of the law, 
teaching school to gain the necessary money. The excitements of the Stamp 
Act time greatly interested him. He "became prominent in Massachusetts 
politics and with Samuel Adams and John Hancock went to the Continental 
Congress. With Jefferson and Franklin, he formed the subcommittee to 
draw up the Declaration of Independence and defended the policy of inde- 
pendence on the floor of Congress. He was the first minister to represent the 
United States in England. During his first audience with King George III, 
the latter made an incautious remark which drew from Adams the declara- 
tion : "I have no attachment, but to my own country." After serving as 
Vice-president and President, in 1801 he retired to Quincy, Massachusetts, 
where he lived for a quarter of a century. On July 4, 1826, he died consoling 
himself with the thought that "Thomas Jefferson still lives" ; but at almost 
the same hour that great man also passed away at his home in Virginia. 



THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS 



[1796 



and the Anti-Federalists. These came into being when the 
Constitution was under discussion. The Federalists de- 
clared that they were in favor of a federal government, or 
one in which the several states gave up a good deal of power 
to the central governing body. They declared that all those 
who opposed their views were against federation for the word 

"anti" means "against." 
After the Constitution 
was adopted almost 
all the leading men 
throughout the country 
determined to give it a 
fair trial, so that these 
party distinctions almost 
disappeared. Hamil- 
ton's determination to 
build up, not only a fed- 
eral government, but a 
very strong one, alarmed 
many thoughtful and far- 
seeing men. These felt 
that he was twisting the 
words of the Constitu- 
tion out of their true 
meaning in order that 
he might carry out his wish to estabHsh a strong national 
government. 

237. The first Republican party.— The two most promi- 
nent men who boldly objected to the carrying out of 
Hamilton's plans were Thomas Jefferson and James Madi- 
son. Jefferson opposed Hamilton in the cabinet as long 
as he could and then resigned. He saw that the best way 
to spread his own views would be to establish a news- 
paper. He was one of the most skilful party leaders 




John Adams. 



1796] JOHN ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION 199 

America has ever had, and gathered to his standard the 
discontented ones of all kinds. The new party was named 
Repubhcan by Jefferson and his followers ; but those who 
did not Uke them declared that the members of this party 
were Democrats of the French sort. 

238. Election of John Adams, 1796. — New England was 
the stronghold of the Federalists, while the followers of 
Jefferson were most numerous in the Southern States. 
The voters of the Middle States were divided between the 
two parties. In New York and Pennsylvania, political 
leaders had organized party machinery more thoroughly 
than had been done in any other part of the country. In 
the election of 1796, John Adams, a Federalist, who had 
been Vice-president for eight years, was chosen President, 
but the Federalist candidate for the Vice-presidency was 
defeated and Jefferson was elected Vice-president in his 
place. 

239. Locating the capital. — There was great discussion 
as to where the capital of the United States should be. 
Washington was inaugurated in New York ; but that city 



^ •r-r"/r-r-rfrh,( :, ) 

^rr-rrr-rrfrrri ' i 

/.^jlCr^rrrrr/rrrr 4 / 

IV r -f-i— r rr-r-Krr'- ^r-rr rr-rv ; 

lous ',rrrr' !3f:rr:r-%.frrrrrrnr-ix ^ 
. rrrr^rrrrr' rr nr-i-r'-^rrrrrrrr F^r^f^ ,rr, 







..T;*^!:;:?^ «\;:■f'^P'^r^^fT^^r^ -^Vrrrrrrrrfrrr^ 



-C'!:'^^f':!r;>;>pj.;rfrrr/-rr:>rrrrrrrn 



^^^r'J-.lr rr/rrrrrrrrr-r ^r-rn 



rr\r ^r- ^ rr^ .iJ'nTr rrrf—' ."as 

i-J^^rl^ rr/rrrrrrrrr- r - ~ 




Plan of Washington, 1798. 



200 



THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS 



[1798 



was so far away from the Southern States that the Caro- 
Knians and Virginians greatly desired a more southern 
location. When Hamilton's financial plans were being 
debated in Congress, the New Englanders and representa- 
tives from the Middle States favored them as a rule, while 
the Southerners were generally opposed to them. Partly 
to do away with this opposition, the scheme was hit upon 
of using Philadelphia for ten years and then moving to a 
permanent site on the Potomac River. The selection of 
the spot was confided to Washington. He picked out the 
country around the falls of the Potomac as the best place. 
Maryland and Virginia ceded to the United States their 
rights to this District of Columbia, as the site of the 
federal capital was termed, within which it was proposed 
to build Washington City as a capital. 

240. The city of Washington. — Planning the new city 
was intrusted to a Frenchman who skilfully laid it out 




The White House. 



1798] JOHN ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION 20I 

after the fashion of a wheel, the capitol being in the 
center and the principal streets radiating therefrom hke 
spokes. At some distance from the capitol was the Presi- 
dent's mansion or White House, as it is called. The work 
proceeded so slowly that in 1800 when President and Mrs. 
Adams moved there from Philadelphia it was not yet fin- 
ished; six chambers were usable and so were two rooms 
on the ground floor ; but the principal stairs were not even 
built, and the public audience room was unfinished. The 
city itself was hardly more than a few scattered collections 
of buildings in the midst of a wilderness. 

241. More trouble with France. — French governments 
were now changing with great rapidity, so that no sooner 
was an arrangement made with one government than it 
would be overturned, and the whole thing would have to 
be done over again. Washington, and after him Adams, 
sent ministers to France to try to smooth over the trouble, 
but they did not find this a very easy thing to do. The 
Frenchmen refused to receive an American minister be- 
cause the United States had not gone to war with England 
as they had hoped, but had made a treaty 1 with her instead. 
Adams then sent three commissioners to see what they 
could do. Certain Frenchmen^ came to them, after their 
arrival at Paris, and told them that they must give a 
quarter of a million dollars as pocket money to the authori- 
ties, or they would be turned out of France. If they gave 
the money, one of their number might return to America 
and arrange for the United States to lend a large sum of. 
money to France for war purposes. The commissioners 
refused to bribe the governors of France and returned 
home with their story. 

1 This was Jay's Treaty, see § 228. 

2 Instead of giving the names of these French emissaries in their letters to 
the Secretary of State, the American commissioners designated them by the 
letters X, Y, and Z, so that the incident is termed " The X, Y, Z Affair." 



202 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1798 

242. Warfare with France, 1798-1799. — The excitement 
in America over the actions of the French was tremendous. 
" MilUons for defence; not one cent for tribute! " was the 
cry. A provisional army was raised with Washington at 
its head and Hamilton second in command. Vessels were 
built for the navy, and some French ships were captured. 
There was now another overturn in France, and Napoleon, 
the new ruler, thought he had difificulties enough in Europe 
without stirring up any more in America, and a treaty was 
signed in 1800. 

243. Unpopular laws. — By this time the strife between 
political parties in America had grown very bitter. Some 
of the fiercest opponents of the Federalist policy were 
newspaper editors, many of whom were foreigners. The 
Federalists who were in control in Congress passed a 
series of laws to punish these men and turn them out of 
the country. 1 They strongly objected to being treated so, 
and as most of these objectors were Republicans, Jefferson 
and Madison took up their cause. They got the states of 
Virginia and Kentucky to pass a series of resolutions known 
as the Virginia and Kentucky Resolves, declaring against 
the exercise of so much power by the national government. 

244. The election of 1800. — The people, with the excep- 
tion of the New Englanders, now turned to Jefferson. 
When the electoral votes for President were counted, it 
was found that the Republican candidates, Thomas Jeffer- 
son and Aaron Burr, had many more votes than Adams 
and Pinckney, their Federalist opponents. As Jefferson 
and Burr had the same number of votes, it was necessary 
for the House of Representatives to declare which of them 
should be President and which should be Vice-president. 

1 These were the Alien and Sedition Laws. The word " alien " means a. 
foreigner who has not obtainetl the rights of citizenship. Sedition means the 
raising of a political commotion which is not great enough to be termed a 
rebellion. 



i8oi] JOHN ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION 203 

The Federalists had a large majority in the House. They 
detested Jefferson, and for a long time refused to declare 
him President, although every one in the country had 
Jefferson and not Burr in mind when he cast his ballot for 
the Presidential candidate.^ In the end and with a very 
bad grace they declared Jefferson President. 

245. Summary. — Two political parties were formed, the 
Federalist or Hamiltonian Party and the Republican or 
Jeffersonian Party. In 1796, John Adams, the Federalist 
candidate, was elected President. In 1800, the govern- 
ment was removed to Washington City. There were 
troubles with France in Adams's administration which were 
ended by a treaty in 1800. In that year, Jefferson was 
elected President. 

JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION; THE LOUISIANA 
PURCHASE 

246. Jefferson's first inaugural. — Washington had had 
a great deal of ceremony and display at his inauguration, 
and so too had Adams. The latter had gone to the place 
where he was to take the oath of office in a coach drawn 
by six cream-colored horses. Jefferson ^ determined to do 

1 The Constitution originally provided that the presidential electors should 
vote for two persons; one of whom must not be a citizen of the same state as 
the elector. The person receiving the largest number of electoral votes should 
be President; the one receiving the next largest number should be Vice- 
president, In the case of a tie, the House of Representatives, voting by- 
states, decided which should hold the first ofhce. This arrangement had 
worked awkwardly because in 1796, it had resulted in providing a President 
and Vice-president belonging to opposing parties. In case of the death of 
the President his political opponent would, have succeeded him, which might 
have led to great confusion. In 1804, the Twelfth Amendment was adopted 
providing that the Presidential Electors should desig^nate on their ballots which 
person voted for should be President and which Vice-president. 

2 Thomas Jefferson, the third President of the United States, was born 
in Virginia, April 13, 1743. His father was a surveyor who had accumulated 
many large pieces of choice land. Jefferson was very studious as a boy and 



204 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [iSoi 




Thomas Jefferson. 



i8oi] 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION 



205 



away with as much ceremonial as he possibly could and to 
introduce democratic simplicity into his dealings with his 
fellow-citizens. When the time came for his inauguration, 
he left the boarding-house, where he was living in Wash- 
ington, and accompanied by a few friends walked to the 
capitol and read his inaugural address. In this he set 
forth the essential principles of American government 



^ " - "^ 


^91 / f u 




1 jp ^H 


m 



Monticello. 



which were to guide him in his administration. Among 
these he enumerated equal and exact justice to all men, 
peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all nations, 

young man and was interested in history, constitutional law, and natural 
science. He had wonderful facility in putting into striking phrases the 
thoughts of the day. It was in 1774 that he wrote "The God who gave us 
life, gave us liberty." He succeeded Franklin as American minister to France^ 
and after his retirement from the i)residency in 1809, he lived at his charming 
residence of Monticello (Mon-te-sel'ld), where all the leading politicians visited 
him to secure advice from this greatest American political sage. He died 
there on July 4, 1826, fifty years after the adoption of the great Declaration 
which he wrote. 



2o6 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [iSoi 

entangling alliances with none, the support of the state 
governments in all their rights, preservation of the general 
government in its whole constitutional vigor, the honest 
payment of our debts, freedom of religion, of the press, 
and of the person. 

247. Reorganizing the government. — For Secretary of 
State, Jefferson picked out James Madison who had long 
been his right-hand man ; for Secretary of the Treasury, he 
selected Albert Gallatin. The latter was a foreigner who 
had come from Switzerland. He had already served in 
Congress and had attracted Jefferson's attention by his 
republicanism and by his ability to handle financial matters 
in debate. Jefferson and Gallatin cut down the expenses 
of the government to the lowest possible point. Congress, 
which was now in the hands of the Repubhcans, fell in 
with their wishes. It did away with the internal revenue 
taxes that had brought about the Whiskey Rebellion and 
thereby made it possible to discharge a very large number 
of tax collectors and other officers. It also provided 
for the reorganization of the judiciary on a much smaller 
scale. 

248. Removals from office. — When Jefferson entered 
upon his duties, he found that every official was a Federal- 
ist. He felt it to be necessary to change the minor officers 
of the United States courts in order that the repubhcans 
might have something to say in their management. He 
also refused to permit commissions to be delivered to offi- 
cers whom Adams had appointed at the very last moment. 
In addition, he determined to remove a few of the most 
bitter Federalist partisans. All this he justified on the 
ground that the Republicans, having been placed in charge 
of the government bv the voters, had the right to control 
it. This could only be done by removing the Federahst 
officeholders, because as he said, " Few die and none re- 



i8o4] JKFFKRSON'S ADMINISTRATION 207 

si<^n." The new policy of economy was so successful that 
within a few years the national debt had been greatly de- 
creased, although Jefferson had in the meantime conducted 
a successful naval war and had purchased Louisiana from 
France. 

249. The Barbary pirates, 1801-1804. — On the north- 
ern coast of Africa lay a group of Barbary States. Instead 
of engaging in honest commerce, the })eople who lived there 
sailed out into the Mediterranean and into the Atlantic and 
captured any vessels that came in their way. luu-opean na- 
tions, like England and France, instead of sending fleets of 
war-ships to put down these f ree-booters, found it cheaper to 
pay them to stop capturing their vessels. As long as our 
commerce was under British protection, it was not molested, 
but when we became independent of England, the pirates 
began to capture our ships. Washington and Adams paid 
the Barbary powers in order to protect American vessels, 
but Jefferson decided to stop their proceedings by force. 
He sent one fleet after another to attack them and finally 
brought the corsairs to agree to keep their hands off Ameri- 
can ships without being paid for it. The most brilliant in- 
cident in this little naval war is connected with the name 
of Stephen Decatur who afterwards became a commodore. 
The American frigate Philadelphia had run aground on 
a shoal outside of the harbor of Tripoli ^ (Trip'o-li). Before 
she could get off, the Tripolitans attacked her and captured 
her. Later they floated her and took her into the harbor 
to refit her for service against the Americans. On a little 
vessel in the darkness of night Decatur and a volunteer 
crew sailed into the harbor, set her on fire, and made good 
their escape (1804). There were many other heroic ex- 
ploits in the course of this naval war, but this is the best 
known. 

■^ The war is sometimes spoken of as the Tiipolitan War. 



2o8 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1803 

250. Louisiana. — Napoleon Bonaparte now conceived 
the plan of reestablishing the French colonial empire in 
America. As one step in carrying out this scheme he in- 
duced the Spaniards to restore Louisiana to France. At 
about the time the news of this change reached America, 
the Spaniards at New Orleans gave notice that the Ameri- 
cans could no longer deposit their goods there while awaiting 
trans-shipment. 1 As long as Spain held Louisiana, its pos- 
session by a foreign power was not felt by the United 
States because Spain was very weak, and was growing 
weaker every year. With it in the hands of France, the case 
would be very different owing to the energy and restless- 
ness of the French people. The settlers of Kentucky and 
Tennessee and of the other western country were mostly 
RepubUcans and were greatly annoyed by Spain's action. 
Jefferson himself was aroused. He wrote to Robert R. 
Livingston, who was then American minister at Paris that, 
rather than see France in possession of Louisiana, the 
United States would combine with Great Britain to destroy 
French power upon the sea. He sent James Monroe, a 
Virginian, in whom he had the greatest confidence, to Paris 
to aid Livingston and instructed them to buy New Orleans 
and the country to the eastward. 

251. The Louisiana Purchase, 1803. — It happened that 
shortly before Monroe's arrival, the French minister of 
foreign affairs startled Livingston by asking him if the 
United States would not like to buy Louisiana, — all of it, 
New Orleans and the rest. This was entirely beyond 
the instructions that Jefferson had given to Livingston and 
Monroe, but the possession of this great territory extending 
westwardly from the Mississippi River to the Rocky Moun- 
tains would be of such tremendous importance to the United 
States that the American ministers decided to exceed their 

1 For this right of deposit see § 229. 



I 



i8o6] JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION 209 

instructions and buy it. The price paid was a little over 
fifteen million dollars. After the negotiators had signed 
their names to the treaty, Livingston said, *' We have lived 
long, but this is the noblest work of our lives ! " There 
were then thousands of people living in New Orleans, St. 
Louis, and other parts of Louisiana, but neither Jefferson 
nor any one else for a moment suggested that their consent 
should be asked as to whether they wished to be joined to 
the United States or not.^ 

252. Lewis and Clark explore the West to the Pacific, 
1804-1806. — Even before Louisiana was actually pur- 
chased, Jefferson had set on foot an expedition to explore 
the country westward from the Mississippi to the Pacific. 
For this he selected two remarkable men, Meriwether 
Lewis and William Clark, the latter a brother of the 
Revolutionary general, George Rogers Clark. Starting 
from St. Louis in 1804, Lewis and Clark, with a small 
party, ascended the Missouri in boats. When the cold 
weather came on, they went into winter quarters within 
the present limits of North Dakota. The next spring, 
they set out again and journeyed up the Missouri until it 
became so small that they could go no farther even in 
canoes. They then crossed over to a little stream that 
flowed into the Columbia River ; floating down this stream 
in boats, after many tremendous adventures, they came 
within sight of the ocean and were delighted to hear the 
distant roar of the breakers. That winter they spent not 
far from the mouth of the Columbia, and the next year, 
1806, safely returned to St. Louis. In all this wonderful 

1 No bounds were assigned to Louisiana in the treaty, but it included 
New Orleans and the neighboring country on the eastern bank of the 
Mississippi and all the land between that river and the Rocky Mountains 
with the possible exception of Texas. Its possession enabled the American 
people to expand their settlements beyond the Mississippi and finally to ac- 
quire and colonize the Pacific slope. 
P 



2IO THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1804 

journey by boat and by horseback and on foot, they met 
with many wild animals, grizzly bears, and rattlesnakes. 
But what troubled them more than anything else, even than 
hostile Indians, were the mosquitoes and flies which often 
beset them night and day. This expedition not only brought 
knowledge of this region to civilized men, but it was an 
important element in securing to the United States the 
land lying in the valley of the Columbia River. 

253. Burros conspiracy. — Jefferson had soon come to 
distrust Burr, the Vice-president. In 1804, when a new 
election was held, Governor Clinton of New York was 
selected for that place and Burr was practically turned out 
of political life. He thought out a curious plan of con- 
quering some part of Texas from the Spaniards and making 
a settlement there. Possibly, he did not intend to join his 
conquest to the United States, but meant to rule it himself. 
The scheme was a wild one and could only have been carried 
out by a man who had a great deal of money and very 
strong and loyal friends in Louisiana. Burr started on his 
expedition, but before he had gone very far, Jefferson 
heard of it. He issued a proclamation directing all good 
citizens to seize Burr and his companions. Those whom 
Burr had trusted at New Orleans proved faithless. He 
tried to escape by leaving his men and gaining Spanish 
Florida. He was captured near Mobile and was tried for 
treason, but was not convicted. After this, he had no more 
share in public life but lived in retirement in Europe and 
New York until his death. 

254. The first steamboat, 1807. — Thousands of years, 
ever since the time of Noah, people had navigated the water 
in sailing vessels or in boats rowed with oars. Many men 
had tried to arrange a steam-engine in a boat so that it 
could be driven against wind and tide faster than any boat 
had ever gone. All the early attempts had failed. Robert 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION 



211 



1808] 

Fulton hit on the idea of placing paddle-wheels on the 
side of a boat and turning them around rapidly by means 
of a steam-engine within the boat itself. He interested 
Robert R. Livingston in his scheme and named his first 
boat the Clermont from the latter's estate on the Hudson 
When she was ready for launching, the people laughed and 
called her " Fulton's Folly," declaring that she would never 
move a foot. On August ii, 1807, to the surprise of the 
people gathered on the wharf, the Clcnnont moved slowly 




The Clermont on the Huason. 



away upstream. She kept on moving, reached Albany 
safely and in due time returned to New York. Othe 
steamboats were built to navigate the rivers and sounds of 
the coast, and then the use of them was extended to the 
lakes and rivers of the interior. Fulton's invention was 
one of the most important for the United States, because 
it very greatly aided in the settlement and development of 
the country west of the Allegheny Mountains. 

2« Foreign slave trade forbidden, 1808. -When the 
Constitution was drawn up, the South Carolinians insisted 
upon allowing the importation of negro slaves from abroad 
for at least twenty years longer. In 1807, Congress passed 



212 THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1S07 

a law forbidding the importation of negro slaves after Janu- 
ary I, 1808. The slave trade continued between the states, 
but no more slaves were brought in from abroad except 
those that were smuggled in by way of Cuba, or over the 
Mexican border. 

256. Troubles with England and France. — Fighting 
was now going on in Europe more fiercely than ever. 
On the one side. Napoleon had conquered nearly all the 
countries of the continent ; on the other side, England had 
driven the French and their allies from the ocean.^ This 
made it difficult for the two parties to continue their war- 
fare. EngUshmen and Frenchmen needed many things 
that grew in Asia or America, like coffee and cotton. 
These and other necessities were carried to them in neu- 
tral vessels,^ most of which were American. The French 
and the British now thought that the best way to injure 
the other party would be to keep the neutrals from 
supplying their enemies with these goods. They there- 
fore seized neutral vessels and sold them and their 
cargoes. These measures greatly distressed American 
commerce. 

257. The English impress American seamen. — The 
British angered the Americans in another way. They 
stopped their vessels and took from them seamen whom 
they said were British. A good many of these were 
British sailors who had deserted from that naval service 
because they were so badly treated ; but many were 
Americans, for it was difficult to tell an American from 
an EngHshman. Moreover, the British held to the idea 

1 The wars growing out of the French Revolution were ended by the Peace 
of Amiens in iSo2. In 1803, a new series of wars began which were caused 
largely by the ambition of Napoleon to make himself and the French masters 
of all Europe. Napoleon now called himself emperor. 

- A neutral vessel is one flying the flag of a nation that does not take sides 
with either warring party. 



iSoS] JKKFKRSON'S Amrixrs TRA TION 213 

that "(incc an lMii;iishnian, always an l'jii;lishinan." They 
denied that America could naturali/.e ' an lMii;lish subject 
and thus make him an American. 

258. The Embargo, 1807. Jefferson niii;ht well have 
declared war aL;ainst either hai^land or l^^-ance, or ai;ainst 
both of them. Instead of so doinj;', he thought that if he 
could cut these countries off from the suj-)plies that were 
carried to them in American ships, they would soon suffer 
so severely that they would be more just to the United 
States. He got Congress to pass an act forbidding any 
American ship to sail out of any harbor of the United 
States ; this was called the embargo. 

259. The failure of the Embargo. — France and lu^gland 
were so intent on injuring one another that they paid very 
little attention to Jefferson's embargo. On the other hand, 
it occasioned great distress in the United States. It i)re- 
vented the southerners from sending their crops of corn 
and tobacco to foreign markets, and it harmed the ship 
owners of New England and the Middle States, because 
their vessels no longer had anything to do. The New 
Knglanders thereupon set to work building mills to weave 
the southern cotton into cloth and to manufacture many 
other things. The embargo hurt the United States so 
much more than it seemed to be hurting any one else, that 
Congress suddenly repealed it. In its place. Congress 
passed a law prohibiting all trade with Great Britain or 
France, but permitting it with other countries. This was 
known as the NonTntercourse Act. 

^ Naturalization is the process by which a foreigner ac(iuires the rij^hts of a 
citizen. In the United States, such a foreigner must have Hvecl five years in 
that country, and must have gone through certain legal requirements. Me 
then receives a paper declaring that he is an American citizen. Even now 
foreign countries which reipiire every one to serve in the army for a few years 
deny the power of these papers to relieve their subjects from military duty, if 
they return to their old homes. 



214 I'HE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS [1807 

260. Leopard diU^ Chesapeake, June, 1807. — The British 
now added to the excitement against them by impressing 
seamen, not only from merchant vessels, but actually from 
an American warship. This unlucky vessel was the frig- 
ate Chesapeake. She sailed from Norfolk, Virginia, bound 
to the Mediterranean. The last things that had been put 
aboard had not yet been stowed away and everything was 
in confusion when the British warship Leopard sailed 
alongside and demanded the surrender of four persons 
who were declared to be deserters from British vessels. 
The Americans refused. The Z<f^/<^;'<^ opened fire. After 
some delay a gun was loaded on the Chesapeake and was 
fired by means of a hot coal which was brought from the 
cook's galley. Then her flag was hauled down ; an armed 
party came from the Leopard, took away the seamen whom 
they claimed, and handed the Chesapeake back to her own 
officers. Jefferson could think of nothing better to do than 
to forbid Americans furnishing food, water, or any supplies 
whatever to British vessels, and to demand an apology 
from the British government. 

261. Admission of Ohio, 1802. — Settlers had thronged 
to the eastern part of the Northwest Territory in such 
numbers that this portion of it was admitted to the Union 
as the state of Ohio with the same boundaries that it has 
to-day. The act of Congress enabling the people of Ohio 
to form a state constitution was approved by President 
Jefferson on April 30, 1802. The constitution was framed 
by a convention in November of that year, and the act of 
Congress recognizing Ohio as a state was passed in Febru- 
ary, 1803. The date of the admission, therefore, is some- 
times given as 1802 and sometimes as 1803. 

262. Summary. — Jefferson introduced simplicity into 
public ceremonies. In his inaugural, he advocated friend- 
ship with all nations, the support of the state governments, 



i8o7] jp:fferson's administration 215 

and individual freedom. With Gallatin, his Secretary of 
the Treasury, he estabHshed a strict economy. He re- 
moved a few Federalist officials so that the Repubhcans 
might have some share in the government. He sent war 
vessels to the Mediterranean and compelled the Barbary 
pirates to respect the flag of the United States. He bought 
Louisiana from France, 1803, and thus gave the country 
a chance to expand. In 1807, Robert Fulton succeeded 
in making the first successful steamboat. The importa- 
tion of slaves was forbidden in 1808. Jefferson had much 
trouble with France and with England and tried to compel 
them to treat Americans fairly by putting an end to all 
trade with them. The British even attacked one of our 
warships. 



2l6 



THE FIRST THREE PRESIDENTS 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



1789-1797 

Washing- 
ton's Ad- 
ministra- 
tion 

The Govern- 
ment Or- 
ganized 



1797-180 I 
John Adams's 
Adminis- 
tration 

Rise of Po- 
litical 
Parties 



1801-1809. 
Jefferson's 
Adminis- 
tration 

The Louisi- 
ana Pur- 
chase 



Washington' s 
Advisers. 

Money Matters 



Nation's Debts 
First National 

Tariff. 
Whiskey Rebellion, 1794, 
United States Bank. 
Dollars and Cents. 
Two Armies Defeated. 



[ Foreign. 
•I Domestic. 
( How Paid. 



[ Wayne's Campaign. 



First Census, ijgo. 
Indiati Troubles in 

the West 
Another Treaty 

with Englattd, 17^4. 
Treaty ivith Spain, 17^5. 

Trouble with France — Neutrality Proclatnation, 
Eli Whitney and His Cottoti Gin, J7gj. 
Washington's Fare- 

f Vermont, 1791. 
\ Kentucky, 1792. 
I Tennessee, 1796. 

Federalists and Anti-Federalists. 
The First Republican Party, 
Election of John Adams, I7g6. 



well Address. 
New States 



Political Parties 



{ Location. 

I City of Washington. 

j X.Y.Z. Affair. 

I Treaty of Peace, 1800. 



The National 

Capital 
More Trouble 

with France 
Alien and Sedition 

Laws. 
Electio7i of 1800. 

Jefferson's First Inaugural. 
Reorganizing the Government. 
Removals front Office. 
Barbary Pirates — 

Tripolitan War. f Restored to France. 
Louisiana { Purchased, 1803. 

\ Explorations by Lewis and Clark. 
Burr's Conspiracy. 
First Steamboat. 

Foreign Slave Trade Forbidden, /808. 
Troubles with England and France. 
Impressment of 



American Sea- 



Embargo Act 
^^ Leopard^' and 
^^ChesapeakeJ^ 
Adtnission of Ohio, 1802. 



Effect on United States. 
Repeal. 
Non-Intercourse Act. 



IX 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION, 1809-1817 



THE WAR OF 1812 



263. Madison elected President, 1808. — Following Wash- 
ington's example, Jefferson refused to be a candidate for a 
second reelection to the oi^ce 
of President. As his suc- 
cessor, he picked out James 
Madison, who, next to him- 
self, had been the most 
prominent man in founding 
the Republican party and 
in carrying on the govern- 
ment since 1801. Like 
Washington and Jefferson, 
Madison was a Virginian, 
and Jefferson was glad to 
have a man from his own 
state succeed him. Jeffer- 
son's policy had been so 
generally successful that there was little opposition to the 
election of Madison as his successor. 

264. Haughty attitude of British statesmen. — After his 
inauguration as President on March 4, 1809, Madison con- 
tinued to press the British government for redress of the 
Chesapeake affair and for a change in British commercial 
policy toward America. The British said that they were 

217 




James Madison. 



2l8 MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION [t8ii 

sorry for that affair, but they refused utterly to give up the 
practice of takini;- British seamen from any vessel on 
which they nu'*;ht be louncl. This hauL;"hl)' attitude of Brit- 
ish statesmen, not only to our representatives at London, 
but even to the Tresident himself, greatly excited the Ameri- 
cans against tiiem. To this hatred was now added the 
suspicion that the l^ritish in C^inada were inciting the 
Indians in the Northwest to attack the American settlers 
on the western frontier. 

265. Tippecanoe, 181 1. — Probably the ablest Indian who 
comes into American history was Tecumseh (Te-kiim'se). 
He and his brother, who was known as "the Pro])het," set 
on foot a great Imlian confederation with the object of 
putting an end to the founding of any more white towns 
and cities in the western country. In this project they 
were assisted by British I'ur-tratlers and ]H)ssibly by some 
British officials. VVilham Henry Harrison, who was then 
governor of Indiana Territory, got together a small army 
and advanced to the cai)ture of Tecumseh's stronghold. 
The Indians attacked him near Tippecanoe (TTp'pe-ka- 
noo') Creek. For a time the fighting was fierce, but finally, 
the Americans prevailed, although not until about one 
quarter of them had been killed or wounded. 

266. War declared, June, 181 2. — When Congress met 
in November, 1811, many new men took their seats in the 
House of Representatives. Among these were Henry 
Clay and John C. Calhoun. The latter was only thirty 
years of age, but he at once placed himself at the head of 
those members who were determined to bring about 'a 
declaration of war against Great Britain. He was a South 
Carolinian and connnanded attention by the clearness of 
his reasoning and the eloquence with which he conveyed 
his thoughts to his fellow-men. Henry Clay came from 
Kentucky, having emigrated to that state from Virginia 



uSl2] 



TIT1<: WAR Ol' iSi:J 



i2I() 



some years before. He had already served as a senator 
and was now ehosen S])eaker of the House of Representa- 
tives. Calhoun and Clay and their followers carried the 
members of Conp^ress with them and war was declared 
a<;ainst Great Britain on June i8, 1812. 

267. Loss of Detroit, August, 1812. — Calhoun and the 
war party declared that the concpiest of Canada would be 




very easy. They entirely forjjjot that the United States 
had almost no army, almost no military stores, and hardly 
any money in the treasury, (icttini; toi;ether a force, 
General William Hull made his way throu^^h Ohio to 
Detroit. After strengthening the garrison there, he 
crossed over to the Canadian side and marched down to 
capture Fort Maiden. He delayed so long that the l^ritish 
General Brock with an army of veterans and a large body 
of Indians marched to the relief of the fort. Upon this 
Hull retreated to his own side of the river, and when l^rock 
crossed over and began to advance towards Detroit, Hull 
surrendered the fort and his army on the morning of 



220 MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION [1813 

August 16, 1 81 2. This was not the only disaster, for at 
ahnost the same hour, the garrison of Fort Dearborn at 
Chicago was massacred by an Indian war party. 

268. Perry's victory on Lake Erie, September, 1813. — 
The Americans determined to win back that great section 
of the Lake Country that had been so easily lost in 18 12. 
General Harrison was given the command of a land force 
and Commodore Oliver Hazard Perry was sent to Lake 
Erie to build a fleet of gunboats, and to sink or capture 
the British fleet on that lake and protect Harrison's line of 
communication. Perry did everything that he was told to 
do. He completed some vessels that had already been 
begun and built others from the trees growing along the 
shore. When all was ready he sailed forth to attack the 
British fleet. His flagship was named the Laivrcnce from 
that famous captain (§ 277) whose immortal words, ** Don't 
give up the ship ! " Perry had inscribed on a banner an^ 
hoisted at his masthead. In the midst of the battle, the 
Lawrence being disabled, Perry rowed in a small boat to 
another ship and continued the fight, but, when all was 
over, he returned to the shattered hull of his own vessel 
and there received the surrender of the British. '*We 
have met the enemy and they are ours ! " thus he an- 
nounced the victory to his commanding officer. 

269. Battle of the Thames, October, 1813. — General 
Harrison at once followed up the advantage which Perry's 
control of the water gave him. He reoccupied Detroit 
and crossing over into Canada defeated the British in the 
battle of the Thames. Among the slain on the British 
side was Tecumseh, the Indian chief. 

270. Macdonough's victory at Plattsburg, September, 
1814. — Other American armies invaded Canada at other 
points. One of them captured York, now Toronto, and 
burned public buildings there. There were also hard- 



i8i4] THE WAR OF 1812 221 

fought battles at Chippewa (Chip'pe-wa) and Lundy's 
Lane. In the end, the Americans were forced out of 
Cajiada and a British army advanced southward by the 
Lake Champlain route to invade the United States. Com- 
modore Macdonough, with an American naval force, lay at 
anchor in Plattsburg Bay on the western side of Lake 
Champlain. The British fleet attacked him with vigor and 
skill, but he managed his vessels so well that in three 
hours all of the British vessels were either sunk, captured, 
or saiHng back to the Canadian end of the lake. The 
destruction of this British fleet put an end to all attempts 
at an invasion of the United States from Canada. 

271. Burning of Washington, 1814. — Meantime the Brit- 
ish had sent a fleet and an army to the Chesapeake to 
capture Washington and Baltimore and do all the damage 
they could. They encountered little resistance on their 
march to the capital. While there they set fire to the 
capitol and the White House, and then retreated in great 
haste to their shipping.^ Next they appeared before Balti- 
more, but were beaten off. 

272. The ** Star-Spangled Banner. »> — It was while the 
British fleet was lying off Baltimore ready to bombard the 
town that Francis Scott Key, a young American, visited 
the ships to arrange for an exchange of prisoners. He was 
obliged to remain on board during the fighting. All that 
night he watched " the rockets' red glare, the bombs burst- 
ing in air," and the next morning as day dawned he looked 

1 While Madison and Monroe were trying to organize armed resistance to 
the invading British, Mrs. Madison remained at the White House. Nobody 
expected the enemy would enter the capital city, and she had invited guests 
to dinner. When word came from the President that she must flee, she put 
what valuables she could into her hand-bag and entering a carriage was soon 
out of danger. Washington's picture, valuable papers, and large silver orna- 
ments had been sent away a little earlier. The British officers ate the dinner 
that had been prepared for the President's family, and then set fire to the 
house. 



222 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION 



[1S15 



eagerly at the forts to see if our flag was still waving in 
the breeze. In these anxious moments he composed the 
stirring patriotic song, "The Star-Spangled Banner." 
After their failure at Baltimore, the British sailed away 
from the Chesapeake. 

273. Battle of New Orleans, 1S15. — The activity of the 
British in 18 14 was due to the fact that Napoleon had been 
overcome for a while in Europe and therefore troops could 




be spared for America. Besides the expeditions from 
Canada and to the Chesapeake, the British fitted out a 
great force to capture New Orleans and begin the con- 
quest of the Mississippi Valley. The time was well 
chosen, because a terrible Indian war was occupying the 
attention of General Andrew Jackson of Tennessee and 
the people of the Southwest. Jackson was a man of tre- 
mendous energy, and conquered the Indians in time to get 
to New Orleans before the British. He fortified a care- 
fully selected spot below the city, and then waited until 
the enemy marched up to within point-blank range of 
his muskets. The Americans fired one volley and then 



iSi5] I'HK W AK ON rill' OCKAX 22^ 

another. Hack the Hritish wont aiul camo on ai;ain, but 
finally after suffering;" terrible loss. the\- retreatei.1 to their 
ships. This glorious victory ot Jackson and his westerners 
was won on January 8, 1815, but a treaty ot peace (vj j8o) 
had already been sii;ued neceniber 24, 1S14. h\ the commis- 
sioners of the two powers, although the news ot this event 
had not yet reached the United States. 

274. Summary. — Madison was elected President to fol- 
low Jefferson. He tried to induce the British and b'rcnch 
to favor Americans, but in vain. In 1811, the Indians of 
the Northwest attacked a body of l^'nited States soldiers at 
Tippecanoe, and were defeated. War was (.Icclared against 
Great Britain, June, 18 u. In August Detroit was sur- 
rendered by its commander. Perry's victory on Lake Krie 
in 1813 restored the American hold on the Cireat Lakes, 
and INIacdonough's victory on Lake Champlain in 1814 put 
an end to British invasions from Canada. In that year the 
British burned Washington and early in 1815 were terri- 
bl\- beaten bv lackson at New Orleans. 



THE WAR ON THE OCEAN 

275. The American and British navies. — While all this 
fighting was going on, American seamen were gaining 
glory on the ocean. The English nay\' numbered, in those 
days, more than eight hundred vessels of all sizes, while 
there were only about a dozen fighting ships belonging to 
the United States. Madison thought that the best thing 
to do with them was to anchor them securely in the largest 
harbors. He reckoned without the spirit of the naval 
officers or of the enthusiasm of the people over naval vic- 
tories. Among the few American ships, there were three 
heavy frigates. These were built with great solidity and 
were armed with very powerful guns for ships of their 



k 



224 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION 




iSi2] THE WAR ON THE OCEAN 225 

class. The most famous of them was the Constitution, 
which came to be called ''Old Ironsides" by the people. 
The naval authorities directed her captain, Isaac Hull, to 
take her from Chesapeake Bay to New York, where it 
was intended to station her as guardship. While on his 
way, he was chased by a British squadron, one of the 
vessels being a fast-sailing frigate, the Guerriere. The 
Constitution escaped, but Hull could not take her to New 
Vork so he went to Boston and then sailed from that port 
before new orders reached him. 

276. Constitution and Guerriere. — After cruising for 
two or three weeks without sighting any vessel of the 
enemy, the Gucrrii're came in sight. This time she was 
alone and the Constitution steered straight for her. For 
thirty minutes the fight raged, and then the Guerriere 
was a wreck upon the water with seventy-nine of her crew 
killed and wounded. She was so badly injured that Cap- 
tain Hull could not take her into port in triumph. For 
years and years, one English vessel after another fought 
single ships of the enemy and in two hundred such engage- 
ments had lost only six. The Guerriere was a little smaller 
than the Constitution and not so heavily armed, but the 
speed with which she was destroyed startled the people 
of Great Britain. They declared that the Constitution was 
no frigate at all but was a " line of battle ship in disguise." 
This action was fought on the 19th of August, 18 12. Be- 
fore the year came to a close, two other English frigates 
surrendered, one to the Constitution, now commanded by 
Captain Bainbridge, the other to the United States, com- 
manded by Captain Decatur. These three British frigates 
were all smaller than their American captors, but on Octo- 
ber 17 the American warship, the Wasp, encountered a 
British brig, the Frolic, which was more heavily armed 
than was she. The result was the same. Within three- 

Q 



226 MADISON'S ADMIXISTRATIOX [1S12 

quarters of an hour the British vessel lay a wreck upon 
the water with ninety of her crew of one hundred and ten 
killed or wounded. 

277. Chesapeake and Shannon. — British naval officers 
now realized that American victories were not due entirely 
to the greater power of their ships, but were more espe- 
cially owing to the discipline and careful training of the 
men behind the guns. Some of the British captains 
set to work to bring their ships into the same splendid 
condition that the American ships Were in. Among these 
was Captain Broke of the frigate Shafiuou. He en- 
countered the ill-fated C/icsapcakc off Boston Harbor. 
Her commander was James Lawrence. He had a fresh 
undrilled crew, but made a splendid fight before he was 
mortally wounded ; as he lay dying, he murmured to those 
around him, '* Don't give up the ship ! " But she was 
surrendered by her officers. For this exploit Captain 
Broke was looked upon in England as a national naval 
hero. 

278. The Essex. — In the last year of the war most 
of the American vessels were securely blockaded in ports 
by powerful EngHsh fleets. Most of those that did get to 
sea were captured sooner or later. One of them, to make 
a long and daring cruise before she fell into British hands, 
was the Essex, commanded by Captain David Porter. She 
sailed thousands of miles away from the United States into 
the Pacific Ocean. For months Captain Porter cruised in 
the southern Pacific, occasionally picking up EngHsh 
whaling vessels and merchant ships. At length she was 
captured by two English vessels while inside a harbor near 
Valparaiso (Val-pa-rl'so). One of the youngsters, or mid- 
shipmen, on the Essex was David Glasgow Farragut (Far'- 
a-gut), who grew up to be the most famous admiral in our 
history. 



I Si 4] THE WAR ON THE OCEAN 227 

279. Privateering. — Although the naval warships were 
kept in port, for the most part, by the British squadrons in 
the later years of the war, private armed vessels, or priva- 
teers, as they were called, continually got to sea and rav- 
aged English commerce. Some of these privateers were 
full-rigged ships, but others were small schooners. They 
carried one or more large guns and smaller ones accord- 
ing to their size. They sought British merchantmen, even 
in the waters surrounding the British islands. Their activ- 
ity finally made it almost impossible for merchants of Lon- 
don and Liverpool and other ports to send their ships to sea 
even on coasting voyages. The privateers brought money 
to their owners and helped on the national cause by making- 
many influential Englishmen sincerely desirous of peace. 

280. The Treaty of Ghent, December, 1814. — Almost 
from the beginning of the contest American and British 
commissioners had been negotiating at Ghent (Gent). At 
first the British, although they were still fighting Napoleon, 
were not at all anxious for peace, because they hoped to 
conquer a good part of the United States and keep it. 
When this at length seemed to be impossible, they took a 
more lively interest in putting an end to the contest, and a 
treaty was signed which left to the United States all the 
territory that it had had at the beginning of the war. 
Nothing was said in the treaty about impressment, but the 
guns of the frigate Coistitutioi had made any such state- 
ment unnecessary. The worst thing about the treaty was 
that the rights of American fishermen to use the unoccupied 
coasts of Nova Scotia and Newfoundland for the purposes of 
drying fish, and other privileges connected with the fisheries, 
were not confirmed, so that since this war our fishermen 
have been deprived of many of their old privileges. 

281. The Hartford Convention, 1814-1815. — The war 
had never been popular in New England, for northern 



228 MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION [1815 

people felt that th^y had been drawn into it, against their 
interests and without good reasons, by the Southerners who 
ruled the government at Washington. There were still a 
good many Federalists of the old sort living within New 
England. They held a meeting or convention at Hartford 
in Connecticut and drew up certain resolutions setting 
forth the rights of the states under the federal Constitution 
in almost the same phrases that Jefferson and Madison had 
used in 1 798-1 799. They also demanded that the New 
England states should be permitted to retain the proceeds 
of national taxes collected within them for paying the 
expenses of their own defence. Commissioners actually 
went to Washington to lay these propositions before the 
authorities there and to make arrangements for collecting 
New England's share of the taxes. They arrived there al- 
most at the same moment that news came of Jackson's great 
victory at New Orleans and the signing of the treaty at 
Ghent. They returned home amidst the laughter of the 
people. The war of 181 2 in its ending, therefore, was an 
important landmark in the growth of the spirit of American 
unity. It also made our people feel much more self-reliant 
and able to take care of themselves. For this reason it has 
sometimes been called the Second War of Independence. 

282. Summary. — American naval vessels and seamen 
won great renown on the ocean, especially the frigate 
Constitution became famous. On the other hand, the 
frigate Chesapeake was captured by the British as were 
other vessels, notably the Essex. A treaty of peace was 
signed at Ghent in December, 18 14. By this the Hmits of 
the United States remained as they were, but the rights of 
fishermen in Newfoundland and Nova Scotia were limited. 
The New Englanders disHked the war. They held a con- 
vention at Hartford, 18 14, and proposed to diminish the 
power of the national government. 



THE WAR ON THE OCEAN 



229 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Madison's Ad- 
ministration, 
1809-1817 — 
The War of 
1812 



Madison elected President, 1808. 
Attitude of British Statesmen. 
Attack on Tippecanoe, 1811. 
War declared against Great Britain. 
Loss of Detroit. 



Invasion of Canada 



Perry s Victory. 

Battle of the Thames, i8ij. 

Macdonough's Victory at Platts- 
burg. 

The Burning of Washington, 
1814. 

Appearance before Baltimore. 
y The "Star-Spa>?gled Banner," 
Battle of New Orleans, 1815. 

American and British Navies. 

" Constitution " and " Gtierriere." 

"Chesapeake " and " Shannott." 

The "Essex." 

Privateering. 
Treaty of Ghent, 1814. 
Hartford Convention, 1814-1815. 



British Expedition to 
THE Chesapeake 



War on the Ocean 



X 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION, 1817-1825; ERA OF 
GOOD FEELING 

283. Era of Good Feeling. — The election of Monroe, a 
Republican, in 18 16, marked the downfall of the Federal- 
ists. In 1 820, they failed to name 
a candidate and Monroe's election 
was nearly unanimous.^ He was 
President for eight years, 18 1 7- 
1825.2 His first term was a 
period of rest from political strife 
which has been called for that 
reason the "Era of Good Feel- 
ing." As his second term came 
to its close, so many cf the lead- 
ing men in the country and in his 
cabinet desired to succeed him as 
President that the era of good 
James Monroe. feeling camc to a suddcn ending. 

1 It is said that one of the electors purposely voted against Monroe, be- 
cause he was afraid that if he did not, Monroe would be unanimously chosen, 
and that particular elector was determined that Washington should be the 
only man to be thus honored, — and Washington is the only President who 
has ever received the votes of all the electors. 

2 James Monroe was born in Virginia in 1758. He served in the army in 
the Revolutionary War, taking part in the capture of Trenton. He repre- 
sented the United States in France, England, and Spain ; was Secretary of 
War and then Secretary of State in Madison's administration. Monroe was 

230 




i8i6] MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION 23 1 

284. Manufactures and the tariff. — The European wars, 
the embargo, and the War of 18 12 had so interfered with 
foreign commerce and industry that it was no longer easy 
to obtain manufactured goods Uke woolen cloth and steel 
knives from England and France and other countries of 
Europe. Many capitalists ^ in the United States, especially 
in the North, built factories and began to manufacture 
cloth and other commodities on a large scale. When the 
war was over, every one expected that prosperity would 
come speedily ; but the ending of the war made it possi- 
ble for English and French manufacturers and merchants 
to send over such quantities of goods and sell them so 
cheaply that it was out of the question'' for American man- 
ufacturers to compete with them. The Americans turned 
to Congress and asked it to put such heavy duties on 
foreign-made goods that it would be possible to continue 
to make woolen cloth and other goods in the United States. 
Congress did this in 18 16. The duties were raised again 
in 1824. The first protective tariff (§ 221) had been made 
in 1789; but the duties were low and there were not many 
of them, so that this act of 18 16 is really the beginning of 
our present protective system. 

285. Western migration. — The years following the close 
of the War of 1812 saw a great migration to the states and 
territories west of the Allegheny Mountains. Hundreds 
of thousands of acres of land had been bought or seized 
from the Indians and opened to settlement. So rapid was 

one of Jefferson's favorites and the latter had declared that he had been 
" born for the public." In 1817, Monroe, following Washington's example, 
traveled through the Northern States. His kindliness and sound common 
sense everywhere won the regard of those who met him or listened to him. 
He died in New York, July 4, 1831. In 1858, one hundred years after his 
birth, his remains were carried to his native state and buried in Richmond, at 
the desire of the Virginians. 

1 Capital means money, property, or stock employed in business; also 
credit. 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1S20 



the growth of the western country that four states were 
admitted to the Union during the years 18 16 to iSu^and a 
fifth was clamoring for admission. The four states were 
Indiana and Illinois, which had formed part of the old North- 
west Territory, and Mississippi and Alabama. These with 
that part of the state of Louisiana which lies east of the 
Mississippi, and Tennessee and Kentucky, completed the 
settlement of the country between the Alleghenies and the 
Mississippi^ as far north as Lake Michigan. Settlers 
were already crossing the great riyer into Missouri Terri- 
tory, and in 1820. they asked to be admitted to the I'nion 
as a separate state. 

286. The Missouri Compromise, 1820. — At the same 
time that the people of Missouri applied for admission to 

the Union, the 







people of Maine 

asked to be de- 
t a c h e d f r o m 
Massachusetts 
and made into a 
separate state. 
^Lline would 
come h\ as a free 
state, but the 
Missouri settlers 
wished their pro- 
posed state to be a slave state. Many Northerners 
opposed this because they thought that slavery should 

1 The fourteenth state, Vermont, was admitted in 1791 ; the fifteenth, 
Kentucky, in 1 792 : the sixteenth, Tennessee, in 1796; the seventeenth. 
Ohio, in 1S02 ; the eighteenth. Louisiana, in 1S12 ; the nineteenth. Indiana, 
in 1S16 : the twentieth. Mississippi, in 1S17 ; the twenty-tirst. llhnois. in 
iSiS: the twenty-second, Alabama, in iSio. All of these except I>ouisiana 
were made from the original territory of the I'nited States. For some ac- 
count of the states, see Appendix: for the original states, see § 123. 



■:^\.j>. 



iS2o] isk>xrof;s administration 233 

be excluded from the whole of the Louisiana Purchase, 
excepting- only that which was already settled in 1803. 
The Southerners were not at all ready to agree to this. 
There were then twenty-two states, eleven of them were 
slave states, and eleven free states. As each state has 
two Senators in the upj-jcr bi-anch ol Congress, the nuMnent 
the free states outnumbered the slave states the South- 
erners might lose their control of the Senate. This 
was especially important because the free states were in- 
creasing very fast in population, owing to the growth of 
manufacturing towns and villages of which there were 
none in the South. As the number of Representatives 
each state sent to Congress depended on }Hipulation, it was 
evident that the South would soon lose control of that 
House at any rate. Naturally, the Southerners were very 
sensitive about any plan that might limit slavery. The 
contest over the admission of Missouri was very bitter. 
Finally, a compromise was made and it was agreed to ad- 
mit Maine as a free state and Missouri as a slave state and 
to declare that slavery should be "forever excluded " from 
all the rest of the western territory that lay to the north 
of the southern boundary of the state of Missouri.^ This 
arrangement is known as the Missouri Compromise. 

287. Annexation of Florida, 1819. — All this time, Spain 
still possessed the peninsula of hlorida and lands on the 
Gulf of Mexico, south of the old southern boundary of 
the United States, according to the Treaty of 1783.- The 

1 Maine was admitted in 1S20 ; Missouri in 1S21 ; althoiii;h the contest in 
Congress was in 1S20. Jefterson, in his retirement at Monticello, was greatly 
dismayed at the *" mutual and mortal " hatred that had been aroused. lie 
feared it would lead to the splitting up of the Union and wrote that he re- 
gretted he should die in the belief that the men of 1776 had sacriliced them- 
selves uselessly because of the unwise ami unworthy passions of their sons. 

- By the Treaty of 1783, the southern boumlary of the United States was 
the thirty-lirst parallel from the Mississipjii to the Chattahoochee, down that 
river to the junction with the Flint, thence in a straight line to the source of 



234 NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT [1823 

American government greatly desired to gain this territory 
because it was a resort for runaway Indians and negro 
slaves, and bold, daring men who smuggled goods across 
our borders. John Quincy Adams, son of President John 
Adams, was Monroe's Secretary of State. He found the 
Spaniards unwilling to give up any territory to the United 
States. After long and persistent negotiations, hov/ever, 
Spain sold Florida to us (1819) for $5,000,000, and agreed 
to regard the line which is drawn on the colored map oppo- 
site page 243 as the northern Hmit of her possessions in 
North America.^ 

288. The Monroe Doctrine, 1823. — Mexico and several 
South American colonies had declared themselves free from 
the yoke of Spain and had established republican forms of 
government. This aroused the monarchs of continental 
Europe, who sympathized with the Spanish king and were 
ready to assist him in forcing his former colonists to return 
to their obedience. The leader in this scheme was the 
Czar of Russia. At about the same time, Russian explor- 
ing expeditions visited the shores of California, which was 
not then a part of the United States. All these things 
annoyed Monroe and Adams very much. In 1823, Presi- 
dent Monroe sent a message to Congress, in which he 
declared that both American continents were no longer 
open to colonization by any European power, and that 
any interference by any such power with any independent 
American state would be regarded "as the manifestation 
of an unfriendly disposition towards the United States." 

the St. Mary's, and down that river to the Atlantic Ocean. This line still 
remains, in part, in the northern boundary of the state of Florida. 

1 The Florida Treaty arranged the southwestern boundary of the United 
States. The northwestern boundary had been arranged the preceding year 
in a treaty with Great Britain to follow the forty-ninth parallel from the Lake 
of the Woods to the Rocky Mountains. This has remained the northern 
boundary of the United States. 



1824] JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION 235 

These words, which were written by John Quincy Adams, 
have become the basis of what is known as the Monroe 
Doctrine, that America is reserved for Americans. 

289. Summary. — Monroe's administration was an " Era 
of Good FeeHng " that came to an abrupt ending in 
the election of his successor. The manufacturers in the 
Northern States brought about the passage of the tariff 
of 1 8 16, giving them increased protection. Rapid emigra- 
tion to the West brought on a contest over the question of 
admitting Missouri to the Union as a slave state. In 18 19, 
the Florida Treaty provided for the annexation of much- 
needed territory in the Southeast. In 1823, Monroe sent a 
message to Congress warning European powers to refrain 
from any further occupation of America. 

JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION, 1825-1829; 
PARTY POLITICS 

290. Election of 1824. — There were four candidates for 
the presidency in 1824 — John Quincy Adams ^ of Massa- 

^ John Quincy Adams, the sixth President, was the son of John Adams, the 
successor of Washington. He was born at Quincy, Massachusetts, July 11, 
1767. He went abroad with his father when he was eleven years of age, and 
became private secretary to the American minister at St. Petersburg, when he 
was only thirteen. He came home, studied law, entered politics, joined the 
Republican party, and again went abroad, this time as minister, first to Berlin 
and then to Russia. He was one of the negotiators of the Treaty of Ghent, 
which marked the ending of the War of 181 2. He then became Secretary 
of State, and next President. Not long after his retirement from the presi- 
dency, the selectmen of Quincy waited upon him and asked him if he would 
consider it undignified for an ex-President to go back to Washington as a 
member of the House of Representatives. He replied that no person could 
be degraded by serving in any office "if elected thereto by the people." P'or 
seventeen years he led the opponents of slavery, expressing their opinions 
and desires so impressively and forcibly that he was called the *' Old Man 
Eloquent." At length, on February 21, 1848, while trying to get up from 
his chair to address the House, he suddenly fell insensible and two days later 
died in the Speaker's room, to which he had been removed. 



236 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1824 



chusetts, William H. Crawford of Georgia, Henry Clay of 
Kentucky, and Andrew Jackson of Tennessee. As none 
of them had a majority of the electoral votes, the choice 
rested with the House of Representatives, voting by states. 
Henry Clay, who was again Speaker of the House, had 
the smallest number of votes and was the fourth on the 

list. As the Rep- 
resentatives had 
to vote for the 
three highest, 
they could not 
elect Clay. His 
friends, combin- 
ing with those of 
Adams, chose the 
latter, although 
General Jackson 
had received 
more electoral 
votes than had 
Adams. This 
action of the 
House greatly 
angered the Jack- 
son men, and they 
were not made 

John Quincy Adams. ^^^ happier by 

Adams appointing Clay as his Secretary of State. On 
the contrary, they declared that Adams and Clay 
had made a corrupt bargain. They assailed them 
both with such vigor and so persistently that people 
really thought that something was wrong. The Jack- 
son men became thoroughly organized as a party machine, 
and in 1828 elected their candidate President by a clear 




1824] JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION 237 

majority. Thus it happened that of all the early Presi- 
dents, the two Adamses alone served for one term 
apiece. 

291. Roads and coaches. — The western country now 
began filling up more rapidly than ever before. A great 
national road had been constructed over the Alleghenies 
from Cumberland, Maryland, and was known as the Cum- 
berland Road, and, later, as the National Road, because it 
was constructed at the national expense. Before work was 
stopped, it reached central Illinois. Another favorite Hne 
of travel was overland by wagons, through Pennsylvania 




An Old Ferryboat. 

to Pittsburg, and then by boat or raft down the Ohio. 
The settlers had gone for the most part to southern or 
central Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. Another line of travel 
was becoming more popular. The emigrant went by road 
from the Hudson, through central New York to Lake 
Erie, and then by water to the settlements on the Great 
Lakes. This line followed the old Iroquois trail (§ 32). 
Along it went stage-coaches, which were large covered 
wagons hung on great leather straps in place of springs. 
The road was fearfully rough in spots, so that these stages 
jolted terribly. In places it was so muddy that the wheels 
would sink to the hubs, and progress would be impossible. 
Companies, or associations of individuals, now took the 
matter in hand and agreed to construct a good road, pro- 



238 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1S25 



vided they were allowed to collect tolls ^ at given points to 
compensate them for the money they spent in building 
the road and keeping it in repair. At these places gates 
were kept shut until the traveller had paid the toll, which 
depended upon the number of horses, or other animals, 
attached to the cart or wagon. When the sum had been 
paid, the gate would be swung open and the team allowed 
to pass through on its way to the next toll-gate. 

292. The Erie Canal. — As soon as the farms of the 
Great Lake region began to produce wheat and other 




grains, it became of the greatest importance to find some 
easy method of getting these bulky commodities to the 
seaboard, whence they could be exported to Europe. It 
would be much cheaper to send them by canal-boat from 
Lake Erie to New York City than to haul them most of 
the way by wagons. The highest point on the line from 

1 Toll is a sum paid for a privilege, as passing over a highway, or through 
a canal. 



1S25] JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION 239 

the Hudson to Lake Erie was less than five hundred feet 
above sea-level, so that it seemed possible to dig a canal 
along this route. De Witt Chnton was the man who pushed 
forward this enterprise until it was accomplished. The 
canal was three hundred and sixty-three miles in length, 
and had no less than eighty-three locks. At one place a 
great embankment was built, two miles long and seventy- 
two feet high above the level of the swamp. On the top 
of this they dug a place for the canal. It took over eight 
years to complete the whole undertaking. It was opened 
in 1825, Governor De Witt Clinton journeying from Lake 
Erie to New York City on a canal-boat. On his arrival 
at New York Harbor he poured into it a keg full of Lake 
Erie water, and thus, for the first time in the world's his- 
tory, a boat could go from New York City to Lake Erie 
and back. New York City now grew with astonishing 
rapidity, and in a few years became the greatest city in the 
country. 

293. Success of the Erie Canal. — The canal justified 
every hope of its promoters. In one year it reduced the 
cost of carrying a ton of wheat from Lake Erie to New 
York from one hundred dollars to ten. The canal also 
became the highway for travellers and emigrants. The 
boats were fitted up with sleeping cabins, while by day the 
passengers could sit on the roof, being careful to crouch 
down whenever they came to a low bridge. Freight boats 
were drawn by one horse, and went very slowly. Pas- 
senger boats were drawn by three horses, which trotted 
briskly for ten miles, when three other horses and another 
driver reheved the first set, and so on from one end of the 
canal to the other. It took twenty-four hours to go in this 
way eighty miles, — not much more than one of the fast lim- 
ited trains now goes in an hour, or an hour and a half. 
These boats carried mails as well as passengers, and 



'40 



NATIO X AL OFA" !•: \AlVM K N T 



[iS.8 







wore met at all important pinnts by stai;"e-eoaches and 
earriages from the near by towns. Canals were now con- 
stracted all over the country, but in a few years the open- 
ing of steam railways greatly lessened the importance of 
most of them. 

294. Early railroads. — The prosperity of New York 
alarmed the Pennsylvanians and IMarylanders. They de- 
termined to improve the modes of transportation through 
their states, and so win back the commerce that they had 
lost, or, at all events, not lose any more, because it was 
E g -^. ■ . ■ . ■ .■L!^.^j-. ^.'j^ ^ -'»aa g? 7 cheaper to send goods from Phila- 
|SS-^~ iT i^ delphia to Pittsburg by way of 
.l^*^Sferrl!fe>w_^h| New York and the Erie Canal 
than it was to send them overland 
bv the old road through Penn- 
sylvania itself. To regain some 
of their former importance in 
transportation, they opened a 
A Horse Locomof.ve. ncw line of travel, partly by canal 

and partly by railroad. This road consisted of several 
short sections of railroad constructed at the carrying- 
places between two sets of canals, and was therefore called 
the Portage Railroad. At one place, lines of wooden rails 
were laid up the side of the mountain, and loaded cars 
were pulled up by means of a rope and a stationary 
engine. The people of Baltimore were even more ambi- 
tious. They began the building of a railroad to connect 
their city with the western country. On July 4, 1828, 
while John Ouincy Adams was still President, Charles 
Carroll, of Carrollton in Maryland, the sole survivor of 
the signers of the Declaration of Independence, assisted 
in placing the first foundation-stone of the Baltimore and 
Ohio Railroad.! 

1 At first the rails on this road were set on granite blocks instead of being 
spiked to wooden cross ties or slet.'pers. 




j.SjiJ JOHN (MUNCV ADAMS'S A I )M I N l^;•|'K AI'ION j.| i 

2Q5. The steam locomotive. — In llu- hc^iiniin;^, liorsi-s 
vvc'ix' used to draw vva<;()iis aloi^; thr liius ol lailroads, and 
wcTi' still tisi'd live yitais \:\\c\. '\'\\c lii st siicci-sslid stt-ani 
locomotive was built in l'"aii;laii(l, hut the lui<;lish enj;ines 
that were l)roui;lil ovci" and used on /Xmeiiean railroads 
wcAC not sueeesslid, hi-eause their ri_i',id Irames were not 
suited to ourei'ooked tiaeks. Teter ("ooper ol New \'ork 
hit upon the idea ol |>ullin!.; the loivvard wlu-els ol the 
enj;iiu; on a truck thai could adjust ilsell to the ( iirves ol' 
the line. Me hiiill a model en;;ine which he named the 
'I'om 'rinnul). In |<S^..' he experimented with it on the 




W %^.-. 



liallimon^ and ( )hio Railroad. Me drew one car Ihirlcen 
miles in lilly-seven minutes, j^oin;; up and down hill and 
aioimd curves with the ^reati'st case. lie was much 
pleased with tin- success ol his en;dne in j',oin<; ar<»und 
(Muves ; hut was disappointed, nevert heles^;, hecairs'' he 
was beaten by a K'-'Y horse on the way home, ovvin^; to 
the dercelivc: drall ol the lurnaec ol his engine. This de- 
fe.'il sj)mre(l ('oojx-r on until he peilected his invention. 
Tn a few years stc'am locomotives c oidd outstrip horses and 
canal boats with cert;,iinty and ea.se. Railroads wc-rc- now 
constiaicted in all |)arts ol the: country. 'I"hc-y icdueed the- 
cosl ol t ranspoitat ion, aiul made it |)ossiblc lo open up 
new regions to settlc-ment. The case and ccutainty with 
which they coidd be opcralc-cl, c-ven in stoiins, helped 
^I'catly the building; ol c ilies aiicl lai;M' towns, because llic; 



242 NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT [1829 

dwellers in them could be supplied with food and fuel 
from a distance. 

296. Summary. — John Quincy Adams was chosen Pres- 
ident by the House of Representatives in 1824, and was 
inaugurated in March of the next year. Western emigra- 
tion greatly increased in Adams's time, and led to new 
modes of transportation. Existing roads were improved, 
the Erie and other canals were dug, and the first railroads 
were built. These, in turn, led to the more rapid opening 
up of the West. 

JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 1829-1837 ; PRESERVA- 
TION OF THE UNION 

297. A western President. — Up to this time all the 
Presidents had come from two states — Washington, Jeffer- 
son, Madison, and Monroe from Virginia, and the two 
Adamses from Massachusetts. Jackson ^ was a native of 
Carolina, but had moved to Tennessee when a young man 
and had grown up with the country. He had studied law, 
served as a judge in his state supreme court, and as a 

1 Andrew Jackson, the seventh President, was born in the Carohna back- 
woods, in 1767, and died in Tennessee in 1845. His father and mother came 
from the north of Ireland, and were of Scottish descent. In 1780, when he 
was only thirteen years of age, the British came to the Carolinas. Two of his 
brothers were killed in the Revolution, his mother died while nursing prisoners, 
and the boy was left alone in the world. As the commander of the Tennes- 
see militia, he led the military forces against the Creek Indians in 1 814, to 
avenge a most atrocious massacre of white settlers. The service was hard, 
and the soldiers were often on the edge of starvation. Nothing could induce 
Jackson to turn back. On one occasion he faced his whole army and made 
the soldiers do their duty. At length, he stormed the Indian fort and practi- 
cally destroyed the Creek nation. Next came his great victory at New 
Orleans (see § 273). After that he preserved order on the southern frontier 
until the annexation of Florida, when he was appointed military governor of 
the new acquisition. In his presidency he travelled to New England, winning 
by his gentle ways the affection of many persons who had hitherto opposed 
him. The popular name of " Old Hickory" best expresses the strength and 
firmness of his character. 



I 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION 



243 




Andrew Jackson. 



Senator in Congress, but it was as a soldier that he had 
won fame and a place in the hearts of his countrymen. 
They looked upon him as a Democrat, and voted for him 
because he was "the candidate of the people." The 



244 NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT [1828 

*' General " was known to be faithful to his friends, so that 
those who shouted loudly in his praises felt pretty certain 
that they would be looked after. 

298. Rotation in office. — When Jefferson became Presi- 
dent, he removed a few Federalist office-holders and ap- 
pointed Republicans in their places, believing that each 
party should have a share in government ; but Jackson in 
one month removed more officials than all the other Presi- 
dents had done in forty years, and gave their places to his 
followers. This new system was called *' rotation in office " 
and later the " Spoils System." ^ It was the beginning of 
the practice of using public offices as rewards for politi- 
cal services. 

299. Party names. — Jefferson's old party had been 
named RepubHcan, to show that its members were sturdy 
opponents of monarchy. When this Republican party 
split into several factions toward the close of Monroe's 
administration, the different sections took the names of 
their chiefs and called themselves Jackson men, Adams 
men, and so on. In John Quincy Adams's time, the Adams 
men and the Clay men called themselves National Repub- 
licans, and the Jackson men took the name of Democratic 
Republicans. The latter soon dropped the RepubHcan 
and became Democrats, pure and simple. The National 
Republicans dropped the whole of their name and took 
that of Whig. This they did to show that they favored 
reforms, because the name Whig before the Revolution 
had been that of the reformers. Thus there were, in 1830, 
two prominent political parties, the Democratic and the 
Whig. 

300. Tariff act of 1828. — The manufacturers had got 
some protection from Congress in the tariff acts, especially 
in that of 1824 (§ 284). They were still unsatisfied, and 

1 A United States Senator had remarked " to the victors belong the spoils." 



i828] JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION 245 

wanted more. In 1828, Congress took up the matter 
again. The farmers of the Northwest were in favor of a 
high tariff, because it would increase the number of fac- 
tories in the East and employ more operatives there who 
would need the grain of the western farms for food, and 
thus give those farmers a good market for their products. 
The Jackson men and the Adams men were equally 
anxious for the vote of the manufacturing states of the 
northern seaboard and the farming states of the North- 
west. They strove to outdo one another by voting for 
high duties all around. This resulted in the tariff act of 
1828, which was the worst of its kind in our history. 

301. Nullification. — The cotton growers of the South, 
especially those of South CaroHna, had no wish whatever 
for higher duties on manufactured goods. They sold most 
of their cotton to English spinners, and wanted to buy the 
cloth, which they used for clothing for their slaves, and 
many other necessary things in England where the prices 
were much less than they were in America. Hitherto, they 
had expected that there would be an early ending to the 
protective system. When the South Carolinians saw that 
it was permanent and more restrictive than ever, they held 
a convention and voted that no one in their state should 
pay the duties that were provided in this tariff act. This 
was called nullification because, if carried out, it would 
make the act of Congress null or useless. John C. Cal- 
houn, ^ who had earlier been a Nationalist, led in this 
attempt to assert the powers of the states. 

1 John C. Calhoun was born in South Carolina, in 1782. Like Andrew 
Jackson, he was the son of parents who had emigrated from the north of Ire- 
land. He was educated in the North, graduating from Yale College in 1804. 
At an early age, he became prominent in national politics. He was Secretary 
of War in Monroe's administration, and advised the censuring of Jackson for 
some of his doings in Florida. He was elected Vice-president with Jackson, 
who had supposed that Calhoun had defended him. When he discovered 



246 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1832 



302. Jackson, Clay, and the NuUifiers. — Declaring that 
the "federal Union must be preserved," Jackson directed 
the collector at Charleston, South Carolina, to collect the 
taxes levied under this tariff, and ordered General Scott to 
protect the collector in the discharge of his duty. To 
South CaroHnians who came to him, Jackson said that 




Calhoun, Webster, and Clay. 

armed resistance to United States laws was treason, and 
that he would hang the first traitor he caught on the first 
tree he could reach. Clay, who was now the leader of the 
Whigs, met the issue in an entirely different manner. He 
pushed through Congress a bill to reduce the duties gradu- 
ally, so that after a few years' time, the cotton growers 
would have nothing to complain of.^ Because of these 

the contrary, and realized that Calhoun was at the head of the South Carolina 
nullification movement, it is said that he even went so far as to threaten to hang 
him. At all events, Calhoun's prospects of succeeding Jackson in the presi- 
dency were ruined. He resigned the vice-presidency to become Senator from 
South Carolina and held that office until his death in 1850, with the exception 
of three years, when he was Secretary of State in Tyler's administration. 
Throughout this time, he led the forces of the slave power in Congress. 

1 Henry Clay was born in or near Richmond, Virginia, on April 12, 1777. As 



1832] 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION 



247 



doings of Jackson and Clay, the nullificrs saw that the best 
thing that they could do was to hold another convention, 
and repeal the vote of the first one, and they did so. 

303. Webster's great speech. — Another prominent Whig 
leader was Daniel Webster, Senator from Massachusetts. 




Webster's Birthplace. 



a boy he was very poor, and only with great labor and industry did he succeed 
in educating himself sufficiently to begin the study of law. He moved over 
the mountains to Kentucky in 1 797, and soon became prominent in the poli- 
tics of that state. In 1806, he was chosen one of the two United States 
Senators from Kentucky. From that time until his death, he was almost con- 
tinually either a Senator or member of the House of Representatives, except 
when he occupied high office under the government. He was one of the 
negotiators of the Treaty of Ghent, and was Secretary of State in J. Q. Adams's 
administration. Clay was in favor of providing, at national expense, for the 
easier transportation of goods between the East and the West. He was ever 
in favor of smoothing over the troubles between the North and the South, and 
was so successful that he was called "the (jreat Pacificator." So ardent was 
he in his wish for peace that he was willing to risk his popularity in doing 
what he thought was for the interests of the American people, — "I would 
rather be right than be President " was his motto. He died in 1850, just after 
the adoption of the great compromise of that year, which was mainly due to 
him. 



248 NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT [1833 

In the debates in Congress,^ he made one of the greatest 
speeches ever delivered there. He declared that the Con- 
stitution was " the people's constitution, the people's gov- 
ernment; made by the people and answerable to the 
people. The people have declared that this constitution 
. . . shall be the supreme law." No state could declare a 
national law null and void : that could only be done by the 
Supreme Court of the United States. Concluding, he ut- 
tered the memorable words " Liberty and Union, now and 
forever, one and inseparable." 

304. The Abolitionists. — The excitement over nullifica- 
tion had scarcely died down when a new cause of irritation 
between the North and the South arose over slavery. In 
1833, the British government freed all the slaves in the 
British West Indies, paying their masters for them. The 
United States was now almost the only civilized country in 
which negro slavery existed. Some Northerners thought 
that it would be a good plan for the government to use the 
money which it derived from the sale of public lands to 
buy the southern slaves and set them free. But these 
were few in number, and had not much influence. Others 
agreed with William Lloyd Garrison ^ that negro slavery 
ought to be abolished at once and without paying anything 
to the masters, because it was a sin and a shame to hold 
human beings in bondage. These were called the Aboli- 

1 Daniel Webster was a New Hampshire l)oy, and a graduate of Dartmouth 
College, but for the greater part of his active career was identified with Massa- 
chusetts. He was a lawyer by profession, but entered politics at an early age, 
and was in Congress as a Representative or Senator from New Hampshire and 
Massachusetts for more than thirty years. He also acted as Secretary of 
State and conducted sundry important negotiations with Great Britain. On 
account of his strikingly fme appearance and bearing, he was called the " God- 
like " Webster. He was born in 1782, and died in 1852. Calhoun, Clay, and 
Webster were the three greatest orators of their day, and were known as the 
" great triumvirate." Each of them was several times candidate for the presi- 
dency, but none of them reached that high office. 

'^ Garrison published a paper called IVie Liberator. 



1833] JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION 249 

tionists. Garrison and the extremists anion*,- the AhoHtion- 
ists felt so strongly on the matter that they would gladly 
have severed the Union, so that they would no longer live 
in a country that tolerated slavery. Wehster, Lincoln, and 
others were opposed to slavery, but considered the preserva- 
tion of the Uni(m to be of greater importance. 

305. Growth of the West — In 1836, Arkansas was ad- 
mitted to the Union as a slave state, and the next year, 
1837, Michigan came in as a free state. The attention of 
the people had been called to the richness of the country 
between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi by the Black 
Hawk War of 1832. lM)ur hundred regulars and four 
regiments of volunteers took part in this campaign. 
Among the officers were Abraham Lincoln and Jefferson 
Davis, who was just graduated from West Point.i There 
had been a military post on the site of Chicago since the 
beginning of the century. In 1833, there were twenty- 
eight voters in that town who met and elected trustees to 
administer public affairs. Four years later it had a popu- 
lation of four thousand, and, with hardly a set-back, has 
kept on growing ever since. Chicago has developed more 
rapidly than any other large city in the country ; but there 
are many other splendid cities on the shores of the Great 
Lakes, as Buffalo, Cleveland, Toledo, Detroit, Milwaukee, 

and Duluth. 

306. Summary. — Andrew Jackson, a westerner, be- 
came President. lie removed hundreds of office-holders, 
and appointed his party friends to their i)laces. The cot- 
ton growers objected to the tariff, and South Carolina 

1 Besides Abraham Lincoln and Jefferson Davis, there were in this litUe 
army other men who became famous, - Robert Anderson, the defender of 
Fort Sumter, in 1861; Albert Sidney Johnston, the O.nfederate general, who 
was killed at Shil-.h; and WinC.eld Scott and Zachary Taylor, who led the 
American armies in the Mexican War. Of these, Lincoln and laylor became 
Presidents of the United States, and Davis, President of the Confederacy. 



250 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1837 



attempted to nullify it, but was induced to obey the law. 
Daniel Webster made a great speech in defence of the 
Constitution. Another cause of sectional difficulty now 
appeared in the demand of the Abohtionists for the imme- 
diate ending of negro slavery. The West developed with 
great rapidity in Jackson's time. 



VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION, 1837-1841; HARD 

TIMES 

307. President Van Buren. — Martin Van Buren ^ of 
New York was Jackson's choice for his successor. Van 

Buren had been Jackson's 
Secretary of State and had 
been elected Vice-president in 
1832. He had been fortunate 
in winning Jackson's confi- 
dence, and had practically 
agreed to continue Jackson's 
policies if he became Presi- 
dent. It was under these 
circumstances that he was 
elected in 1836, and took the 
oath of office in March, 1837. 
308. The Panic of 1837.— 
Although Jackson had been 




Martin Van Buren. 



1 Martin Van Buren, eighth President of the United States, was born in 
New York in 1782, and was the first person to be chosen President from that 
state. For many years he practised law and acquired considerable wealth by 
fortunate investments in lands. lie was also active in politics, and aided 
greatly in securing Jackson's election by throwing the vote of New York in 
his favor. In return, he was appointed Secretary of State by Jackson. Later, 
he went to England as United States minister and was not mixed up in the 
political wrangles of Jackson's second term. After the close of his presi- 
dency, Van Buren retired to private life and later became the presidential 
candidate of those who were opposed to the extension of negro slavery. He 
died in New York in 1862. 



1840] 



VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION 251 



SO successful in combating nullification, the last few 
months of his term of office were marked by great suf- 
fering throughout the country. For years, every one had 
felt prosperous and had bought whatever seemed to him 
to be desirable without much thought as to whether he 
could pay for it or not. Money had been easy to borrow, 
because in such good times there seemed to be no doubt as 
to repayment. The excitement of speculation spread to 
the West. There it took the form of buying government 
lands and holding them until they could be sold at a profit. 
After this had been going on for a little while, it attracted 
Jackson's attention, and the danger of it all suddenly came 
to him. He thought that he could check this fever of 
speculation by requiring that whoever bought government 
lands in the future should pay for them in gold or silver. 
This demand came at the moment when things were on 
the point of a crash. Down went prices with a rush, 
faster, much faster than they had gone up. In the four 
or five weeks that Jackson was going out and Van Buren 
coming in, no less than twenty thousand persons lost their 
jobs in New York City alone. Jackson's lack of financial 
training did much to bring about this condition of affairs ; 
but Van Buren paid the penalty politically. After a 
time, business recovered; people found employments 
again. But those that had been out of work did not 
regain the wages that they had lost, and those who had 
been obliged to sell their property for much less than it was 
worth, did not get any of it back. The people associated 
their hardships with Van Buren, and enough of them 
turned away from him in 1840 to secure his defeat.^ 

1 Another cause of the panic was Jackson's attack on the United States 
Bank. This was a great national bank with its chief office in Philadelphia 
and branch offices in leading cities. Jackson thought that it was used for 
political purposes and brought about its downfall by withdrawing the govern- 
ment's funds. In 1840 the Independent Treasury system was adopted. 



252 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1840 



309. The election of 1840. — The presidential election 
of this year was fought with a vim and enthusiasm that 
had never been seen before. Torchlight processions were 
formed of marching political clubs singing at the top of 
their lungs, "Tippecanoe and Tyler, too." Van Buren 
was the candidate of the Democrats, while the Whigs 
nominated William Henry Harrison and John Tyler. 

They had nominated Harri- 
son simply because of his rep- 
utation as an Indian fighter, 
and as the conqueror of the 
British in the battle of the 
Thames (§ 269). He was 
very simple in his habits 
and poor in purse in con- 
trast with Van Buren, who 
used gold and silver spoons 
and forks at table, and sat 
a stuffed chair instead 




HI 



of one of Indiana hickory. 
They had nominated Tyler 
as Vice-president on ac- 
count of his opposition to 
Jacksonian policies, although he was a southern man. 
The Whigs put forward no principles. Their only desire 
was to turn the Democrats out and get themselves in, — 
and they won. 

310. Summary. — Martin Van Buren followed Jackson 
as President, and continued his policies. A great business 
panic swept over the country, from which recovery was 
very slow. In 1840, the Whigs elected Harrison and 
Tyler, President and Vice-president. 



:84i] HARRISON ANT) TYLER 



253 



HARRISON AND TYLER, 1841-1845; ANNEXATION OF 

TEXAS 

311. Harrison's inauguration and death, 1841. — When 
Harrison^ was inaugurated, the Whigs rushed to Wash- 
ington and besieged the old general for offices ; they even 
slept in out-of-the-way corners of the White House in the 
hope of being the first to greet him in the morning. The 
pressure was too great for the old soldier. He sickened 
and died after he had been President just one month. 
For the first time in our history, a Vice-president became 
President, owing to the death of his chief. 

312. Tyler's administration. — Now that John Tyler ^ 
was President, it very soon became apparent that he was 
entirely out of sympathy with Whig policies. Congress 
passed one law after another for regulating the finances 
and the financial system, and Tyler vetoed nearly all of 
them. He was a President without a party ; and the 
party which had elected him found that it was without a 
President to carry out its ideas. 

313. The northeastern boundary settled, 1842. — Kver 
since 1783, the United States and (jreat liritain had been 
disputing over the northeastern boundary of the United 
States. The British wanted to push the line down across 

1 William Henry Harrison, the ninth President, was born in Virginia in 
1773. lie was the son of Benjamin Harrison, one of the signers of the Dec- 
laration of Independence. At an early age he entered the army and was with 
Wayne at the battle of the Fallen Timbers. He then became secretary of the 
Northwest Territory and first governor of Indiana Territory. His simjjlicity 
and courage endeared him to his fellow-men, and his death was mourned by 
Whigs and Democrats. 

2 John Tyler, tenth President, was born in Virginia in 1790. After gradu- 
ating at William and Mary College, he practised law. He was governor of 
Virginia and United States Senator. In 1861, he presided over the Peace 
Convention, which was called to bring about harmony between the North and 
the South. That proving impossible, he advocated the secession of Virginia, 
and was a member of the Confederate Congress, thus casting in his l(;t with 
the South. He died in 1862. 



2 54 NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT [1844 

the central part of the state of Maine. The Americans 
contended that it should run very near to the St. Lawrence 
River. After many failures, this matter was settled in 
1842 by Daniel Webster and Lord Ashburton, represent- 
ing the United States and Great Britain, respectively. 
This treaty is known as the Webster-Ashburton Treaty. 
The line agreed upon is the northern boundary of Maine, 
as it is to-day. 

314. The electric telegraph, 1844. — Railroads had now 
increased greatly in number and in length and in the amount 
of business done over them. It was difficult, however, to 
manage many trains on a long railroad with safety, unless 
some one man could communicate quickly with the dif- 
ferent stations on the road. The carrying on of business, 
also, was hampered by the lack of speedy communication. 
Samuel F. B. Morse put an end to these difficulties by 
inventing the electric telegraph. He found that by de- 
pressing a key at one end of a wire charged with elec- 
tricity he could likewise depress a corresponding key at 
the other end of the line, and it would stay down exactly as 
long as he held his down. Having found this out, he 
prepared a system of clockwork by which a thin strip of 
paper could be drawn under these keys. The final step 
was to invent a new alphabet by means of which dashes 
and dots drawn on a piece of paper could be made to 
answer for the a, b, c which every one learns in child- 
hood. People laughed at Morse as they had laughed at 
Fulton. Finally, he induced Congress to vote enough 
money to put up a line of wire from Washington to Balti- 
more. Then when all was ready he sent the first message 
over a long line of electric telegraph. It read, " What 
hath God wrought ! " ^ This great invention was soon 

^ On the last day of the session of Congress in March, 1843, Morse had 
waited in vain for the passage of the bill to grant him money enough for the 



1845] HARRISON AND TYLER 255 

applied to all the varied uses of modern civilized life. In 
our own time it has been greatly supplemented by an even 
more wonderful invention, that of the telephone, and now 
both are partly supplanted by the discovery that it is 
possible to send electric waves through the air without 
using wire at all. 

315. The Texas question. — The activity of the Aboli- 
tionists and other anti-slavery people in the North had 
brought the Southerners to search for more territory that 
was fitted for negro slavery and which could be added to 
the Union and formed into states. It was only in this 
way that they could hope to hold their own against the 
ever-growing power of the North. Texas seemed to be 
the best bit of land for their purposes. Originally Texas 
had been a part of Mexico and had belonged to Spain. 
The Mexicans had freed themselves from Spanish control 
(§ 288), and some years later, the Texans had rebelled 
against Mexico and set up a government for themselves 
(1836). Many settlers had gone there from the United 
States. They were anxious to become American citizens 
again and the Southerners were anxious to have them, 
because Texas would make one or more cotton-growing 
slave states. For this very reason, many people in the 
North were opposed to adding it to the Union. They 
had managed to put off any decision of the question ; but 
now Tyler brought it forward again. 

316. Texas annexed, 1845. — Tyler made a treaty with 
Texas providing for its admission to the Union, but this 

erection of a trial line of telegraph. At length, he gave up in despair and 
went home and to bed. The next morning, the daughter of an old friend 
came to see him and congratulated him. "Indeed, for what?" asked the 
discouraged inventor. She replied that the bill had passed the Senate after 
he had gone, and that her father had seen the President sign it. When 
Morse recovered from his surprise, he told her that she should be the first to 
send a message over the completed line, — and so she did, choosing the words 
which are given in the text. 



256 NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT [1845 

was defeated in the Senate. In 1844, there came another 
presidential election. Van Buren declared that if he were 
again elected President he would not favor the addition of 
Texas. The Democrats passed him by and nominated 
James K. Polk (Pok) of Tennessee. The Whigs nomi- 
nated Henry Clay and the anti-slavery men for the first 
time had a separate candidate of their own. Polk was 
elected by a small majority and this Tyler declared meant 
that the voters favored the addition of Texas ; and it was 
annexed by resolution of the two Houses of Congress, 
which was approved by the President, March i, 1845.^ 

317. Summary. — The Whigs elected Harrison and 
Tyler, President and Vice-president. The former died 
one month after his inauguration and the latter became 
President. Tyler fell out with the Whig party so that it 
was unable to carry out its poHcy. In 1842, the Webster- 
Ashburton Treaty settled the northeastern boundary 
partly in favor of the United States. Morse invented 
the electric telegraph. The Southerners brought about 
the annexation of Texas. In 1844, James K. Polk of Ten- 
nessee, a Democrat, was elected President. 

POLK'S ADMINISTRATION,^ 1845-1849 ; THE MEXICAN 

WAR 

318. Beginning of the Mexican War, 1846. — The Mexi- 
cans were greatly annoyed when the people of Texas 

1 The resolution of March I provided for the annexation of Texas. The 
state was formally admitted to the Union on December 29, 1845. ^^ March 
3, 1845, that part of the Florida Purchase which is now included within the 
limits of the state of the same name was admitted to the Union. These were 
both slave states and their admission gave the slave states a majority in the 
Senate. 

^ James K. Polk, the eleventh President, v^^as born in North Carolina in 
1795. He removed to Tennessee, represented that state in Congress for four- 
teen years, and was Speaker of the House of Representatives for two terms. 
He died in 1849, shortly after the close of his presidency. 



i845] 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION 



257 




declared themselves independent of the Mexican republic, 
1836. The annexation of Texas to the United States, 
nine years later, excited them even more. At once dis- 
putes began as to the southern boundary of Texas, which 
had now become the 
southern boundary of the 
United States. The 
Mexicans said that Texas 
extended only to the 
Nueces (Nwa^ses) River. 
The Texans declared 
that it extended to the Rio 
Grande (Re'6 Gran 'da y 
and the United States 

government proceeded to defend the territory of its new 
state. This President Polk did by ordering General 
Zachary Taylor with about four thousand soldiers to 
march to the Rio Grande, but not to attack the Mexicans; 
if he was attacked, he must defend himself. The Mexicans 
attacked an outpost of this force and President Polk there- 
upon informed Congress that 
war with Mexico existed by the 
act of Mexico itself. 

319. California and New 
Mexico seized. — California was 
still a part of the Mexican re- 
public, and many Californians, 
including some American set- 
tlers, had for some time been greatly dissatisfied with the 
way that the Mexicans treated them. When they heard of 
the beginning of hostilities, they rebelled and established 
a republic of their own and asked for help. Commodore 




1 The Rio Grande was often called at that time the Rio del Norte, or the 
Rio Bravo, or sometimes the Rio Bravo del Norte. 



258 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1846 



Stockton with a few American naval vessels was then on 
the Pacific coast. He and Captain John C. Fremont of the 
United States army, who had a few soldiers with him, at 
once went to the assistance of the Cahfornians and helped 
them until United States troops could come to their aid. 
As soon as the war began, General Kearney (Kar'ni) with 
a strong expedition was sent to New Mexico. He captured 
the old Spanish-Mexican town of Santa Fe (San'ta fa') with- 
out any trouble and then marched on to California and soon 
occupied the important places there also. 

320. General Taylor's campaign. — Taylor promptly 
advanced against the Mexicans who had crossed the Rio 




General Tay 



^ena Vista. 



Grande. He drove them over that river and then ad- 
vanced into what was clearly Mexican territory. There 
he and the famous Mexican leader. General Santa Anna, 
fought a desperate battle at Buena Vista (Bu'na Vis'ta), 
February, 1847. There were about four times as many 



cS47] 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION 



259 



Mexicans as Americans, and more than once it seemed 
certain that Taylor would be badly beaten. He placed 



a:^^ MEX/CO 

"^X*^ -^ '^ ""^ x\- ^r» " 



V T, 







Sy 



•^^ 




his men so skilfully, however, that in the end he won 
a victory that put an end to the campaign in northern 
Mexico. These defeats, 
one after another, did not 
serve to induce the Mex- 
icans to give up all the 
territory that the United 
States demanded, so it 
was determined to send 
an army directly to the 
enemy's capital, the City 
of Mexico. The com- 
mand of this expedition 
was given to General 
Winfield Scott. 

321. Scott's campaign. 
— Vera Cruz (Va'ra 
Kroos), the chief Mex- 
ican seaport on the 
eastern coast, was easily 
captured. From there 

Scott and his army marched to Cerro Gordo (Ser'ro Gor'do), 
where the road to the capital city passes through the moun- 
tains. His plans were so skilfully made and so admirably 
carried out that the Mexican army was defeated at that 




Winfield Scott. 



26o NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT [1848 

place and again at Pueblo. The Americans were now in the 
heart of Mexico, far away from their base of supplies and 
opposed by an army of many times their own numbers, 
but they pressed on and captured the defences of the city.^ 

322. Peace with Mexico, 1848. — The Mexicans were 
now willing to make peace on almost any terms. As 
finally arranged, the United States agreed to pay the 
Mexicans a sum of money, and to withdraw her armies 
from that country. In return, Mexico abandoned her 
claims to Texas, California, New Mexico, and other lands 
which are now included in the states of Arizona, Nevada, 
Utah, Colorado, and Wyoming. When the boundary line 
came to be surveyed, the American and Mexican commis- 
sioners could not agree. In the end, in 1853, the United 
States paid Mexico ten million dollars more and got in 
return a strip in the extreme southern parts of Arizona 
and New Mexico,^ thus making the southern boundary of 
the United States as it is to-day. 

323. The Mormons and Salt Lake City. — About the 
year 1827, Joseph Smith of Palmyra, New York, professed 
to have found an addition to the Bible engraved on golden 
plates. The " Angel of the Vision " told him how to 
translate these by the aid of two transparent stones. In 

1 At one time in this siege or blockade of the City of Mexico it became 
necessary to capture a fort or battery. The country round about was very 
marshy and was intersected by ditches in every direction, all of which greatly 
hindered the attackers. A second lieutenant of infantry noticed not far away 
a church belfry. He thought that if he could get a small cannon to the top 
of this tower, he could fire right into the Mexican fort. Taking the gun to 
pieces, it was carried to the top of the tower. General Worth, the American 
commander in that part of the field, was so impressed by the success of this 
attack that he sent Lieutenant Pemberton to bring to him the officer who had 
planned and carried out the brilliant operation. He turned out to be Second 
Lieutenant Ulysses S. Grant, who had won success at other times in the cam- 
paign, having attracted the attention of Major Robert E. Lee and other officers. 

2 This is called the Gadsden Purchase from the name of the American 
negotiator who made the treaty. 



1848] POLK'S ADMINISTRATION 261 

this way grew the "Book of Mormon," which is still the 
guide of this religious sect. At first converts were few in 
number, but after a while, they became more plentiful. The 
Mormons established successive colonies or settlements in 
Ohio, Missouri, and Illinois, but in every case the people 
of the neighborhood where they settled set upon them and 
drove them out. They made one more pilgrimage to Salt 
Lake. This was in 1847, when that region belonged to 
Mexico. A year later, it was annexed to the United States, 
so that the Mormons again became American citizens. 
Their leader at this time was Brigham Young. Under his 
guidance, they transformed the barren soil of the lake shore 
into green fields. In Utah also the Mormons practised 
polygamy, or plural marriage. The Salt Lake is on the 
line of travel from the Mississippi Valley to California. 
Soon the Mormons found themselves no longer alone, but 
in the path of a great migration ; and Salt Lake City has 
grown into a great and flourishing community. 

324. The Oregon question. — North of Cahfornia extend- 
ing to the southern end of Alaska was Oregon. Both 
the United States and Great Britain claimed to have rights 
in that country but acknowledged that Alaska belonged to 
Russia. As they found it difficult to divide Oregon be- 
tween them, in 18 18 they provided for a joint occupation of 
the country, trusting that time would point a way to some 
fair division. British fur traders came over the Rocky 
Mountains from Canada and established posts even as far 
south as what is now the state of Oregon. American 
settlers and missionaries went from the United States and 
began estabhshing homes in the valley of the Columbia 
River. In 1844, partly as a means of reconciling the 
people of the North to the acquisition of Texas, the cry 
was raised " Give us Oregon ! " '' All Oregon or none ! " 
To this was added sometimes "Fifty-four forty or fight! " 



262 



NATIONAL DEVELOPMENT 



[1846 




The southern boundary of Alaska was in the latitude of 
fifty-four degrees and forty minutes, so that this meant the 

same thing as give up 
Oregon or fight. Peace- 
ful counsels prevailed 
and it was agreed (1846) 
to divide Oregon. The 
parallel of forty-nine was 
already the boundary be- 
tween the United States 
and Canada from the 
Lake of the Woods to 
the Rocky Mountains. 
This was now extended 
westward to Vancouver 
Sound and thence to the Pacific Ocean. ^ 

325. New states. — Iowa and Wisconsin were admitted 
to the Union in Polk's administration; the former in 1846, 
the latter in 1848. The admission of these two free states 
counterbalanced the admission of Florida and Texas as 
slave states in 1845, so that now the numbers were even. 
The coming in of Iowa and Wisconsin is also interest- 
ing as showing how the northwestern region was filling 
up. 

326. Summary. — In Polk's administration, the United 
States and Mexico went to war over the boundary of Texas. 
We seized California and New Mexico. Taylor and Scott 
defeated the Mexicans and Mexico agreed to give up her 
claims to Texas, California, and New Mexico. After nearly 
forty years of uncertainty, the United States and Great 
Britain agreed to divide the Oregon country between them. 

1 Later, a dispute arose as to the precise location of this line through 
Vancouver Sound. This was referred to the German emperor, as arbitrator, 
who decided in favor of the United States (1872). 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION 



263 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Monroe's Administration, 
1817-1825. Era 
Feeling 



Downfall of the Federalists. 
Manufactures and the Tariff. 

{Indiana, "j Formed into 

Illinois, I states and 

Mississippi, [ admitted to 
Alabama, ' the Union. 
Missouri Compromise, 1820. 
Annexation of Florida, 18 ig. 
Alonroe Doctrine, 182J. 



J. Q. Adams's Administra 
TiON, 1825-1829. Party' 
Politics 



Flection of 182^. 

New Modes of 
Transportation 



[ Erie Canal, 

' Early Railroads. 

1^ Steam Locomotive. 



Jackson's Administration, 
1829-1837. Preservation 
OF THE Union 



A Western President. 
Rotation in 



ice. 



Party Naines 



\ Democrats. 



[Whigs. 
Tariff Act of 1828. 
Nullification { Webster's Speech. 



Van Buren's Administra- { Financial Panic. 
TION, 1837-1841 \Hard Times. 



Harrison's and Tyler's Ad- 
ministrations, 1841-1845 



{Harrison's Death. 
Tyler's Anti- Whig Policy. 
Webster- Ashburton Treaty, 1842. 
The Telegraph, 1844. 
Annexation of Texas, 1845. 



Polk's Administration, { Mexican War, 1846-it 
1845-1849. The Mexican -I The Mormons. 
War L Oregon Treaty, 1846. 



I 

SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 

TAYLOR, FILLMORE, AND PIERCE'S ADMINISTRA- 
TIONS (1849-1857); THE EXTENSION OF SLAVERY 

327. Presidential campaigns of 1848 and 1852. — The 

Whig candidates in 1848 for President and Vice-president 
were General Zachary Taylor^ and Millard Fillmore.^ 
They were inaugurated March 4, 1849. Taylor died in a 
Httle more than a year and was succeeded by Vice-presi- 
dent Fillmore. Four years later, in 1852, the Democrats 
elected as President Franklin Pierce^ of New Hampshire 
over General Scott, the Whig candidate. Scott had won 
a great reputation as a soldier, but his pompous manner 
and love of showy uniforms made him a mark of ridicule 
for his political opponents. A majority of the voters also 
thought that there would be less excitement in politics 
with a Democrat in the White House. 

1 Zachary Taylor, the twelfth President, was born in Virginia in 1784, but 
went to Kentucky when he was a child. He was an officer in the regular 
army and won his greatest fame as a soldier in the Mexican War (§ 320). He 
was affectionately termed " Old Rough and Ready " by his soldiers on account 
of his dislike of show. When nominated for the presidency, he was living in 
Louisiana and was a slaveholder. He died July 9, 1850, in the midst of the 
debates on the great Compromise. 

'^ Millard Fillmore was a New Yorker. He was born in 1800. He was 
a poor boy and was apprenticed as a wool-carder. He studied law, served 
in Congress for two terms before his inauguration, and died in March, 1874. 

3 Franklin Pierce was born in New Hampshire in 1804 and died in 1869. 
By profession, he was a lawyer, but had served in the Mexican War with the 
rank of brigadier-general. He had been in Congress as representative and 
senator. 

264 



1849] THE EXTENSION OF SLAVERY 265 

328. The Forty-niners rush to California. — California 
had scarcely been seized by the American forces, when 
news was brought to the East that gold ^ had been found 
there in abundance. Instantly from all the older parts of 
the Union men rushed to the gold fields. Some went all 
the way by water around Cape Horn ; others went by 
water to the Isthmus, crossed to the Pacific, and then again 
by water to CaUfornia. Still others went the whole way 
by land across the western prairies, through the passes of 
the Rocky Mountains, over the waterless deserts, until they 
finally came to the great valleys of California. Most of these 
gold seekers or '' Forty-niners " as they were called came 
from the Northern States ; but some were from the South. 

329. The Compromise of 1850. — So many emigrants 
went to California that within a year or so, they drew up 
a constitution and applied to Congress for admission to 
the Union as a free state. The Southerners were aghast, 
for they had marked California for one or more slave 
states, and its admission as a free state would destroy the 
balance in the Senate. Other things also angered them. 
Northerners at Washington were shocked at slave auctions 
and other things connected with slavery. They demanded 
that the capital of the nation should be free from such 
scenes. Then, too, the people of the North were showing 
a growing determination to Hmit the extension of slavery. 
A year or two before, when the gaining of land from 
Mexico was under discussion, it had been proposed that 
whatever land was acquired from Mexico should be for- 
ever closed to slavery. This was called the Wilmot Proviso 
because it was introduced into Congress by David Wilmot, 

1 The existence of gold in California had been known to the Mexicans 
some time before 1848, but its presence in paying quantities was discovered 
by the American settlers in January, 1848, ten days before the signing of the 
treaty of peace with Mexico. 



266 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 




1850] THE EXTENSION OF SLAVERY 267 

a representative from Pennsylvania. The Southerners 
were also angered by the encouragement which was given 
to runaway negroes and the difficulty of obtaining the re- 
turn of these fugitives when once they had gained the 
soil of a free state. Henry Clay proposed to settle all 
these difficulties by one great compromise. His plan was 
carried through, and is known as the Compromise of 1850. 
The Southerners consented ^to the admission of California 
as a free state, although this destroyed forever the equality 
of the free and slave states. They also agreed to the 
abolition of the slave-trade in the District of Columbia,^ but 
slavery was to continue in the national capital. The 
Northerners gave way on all the other points in the dis- 
pute. Fugitive slaves were to be handed back to their 
masters, and New Mexico and Utah were organized as ter- 
ritories without any provision for or against slavery. 

330. Kansas-Nebraska Act. — The northern people con- 
sented to the Compromise of 1850 because they thought 
that it would put an end to the continual discussion as to 
slavery. It turned out otherwise. The idea of " squatter 
sovereignty," ^ or popular sovereignty, now came forward. 
The Californians had settled the slavery question to suit 
themselves ; the people of New Mexico and Utah were to 
be permitted to settle it according to their own desire ; why 
should not the same idea be applied to all the territories ? 
Senator Douglas ^ of Illinois thought that it should be so 
applied, and brought in a bill to organize Kansas and 
Nebraska as territories, with the promise that they should 
be admitted to the Union as free states or slave states as 

1 The act provided that after January i, 1851, "it sliall not be lawful to 
bring into the District of Columbia any slave whatever, for the purpose of be- 
ing sold," or for the purpose of being transferred to any other place to be sold 
as merchandise. 

2 The claim Mas that the actual residents of a territory had the right to 
make their own laws. 



268 



SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1S54 



their settlers should determine. Some one stated that these 
proposed new territories formed part of that region from 

which slavery had been 
forever excluded by the 
Missouri Compromise of 
1820 (§ 286). Douglas 
replied that the Missouri 
Compromise had already 
been done away with by 
the Compromise of 1850. 
The Kansas-Nebraska 
Act was passed (1854), 
and the excitement be- 
came intense. 

331. The parting of 
the ways. — The debates on the Compromise of 1850 and 
the Kansas-Nebraska Act marked the parting of the ways. 
Clay, Calhoun, and Webster died in the years between the 
passage of the two measures. The new leaders were 
Stephen A. Douglas of Illinois, Jefferson Davis of Missis- 
sippi, Charles Sumner of Massachusetts, WilHam H. Seward 
of New York, Salmon P. Chase of Ohio, all Senators, and 
Abraham Lincoln. Clay and Webster had represented the 
spirit of compromise and delay; Sumner, Chase, and 
Seward believed in forcing the fight on the slavery question. 
Seward even stated that there was a "higher law " ^ than 
the Constitution. At about this time, the Supreme Court 
gave out the famous decision as to Dred Scott, a negro. 




^ Stephen A. Douglas was born in Vermont and moved thence first to New 
York and then to Illinois. Originally the name was spelled Douglass. He 
educated himself and rose to prominence in the Democratic party, while still 
a very young man. 

- Seward described this "higher law " as the " law of nature written on the 
hearts and consciences of freemen." 



1S54] THE EXTENSION OF SLAVERY 269 

which seemed to open the territories and even the North- 
ern States to slaverv; but their consciences compelled 



C AUTION !! 

COLORED PEOPLE 

OF 808T01V, ONE k ALL, 

Toi are hereby respectfully CAUTIONED aod 
advised, to arold conrersing with the 

Vatehmen and Police Officers 
of Boston, 

For ffaice the recent ORDER OF THE MATOR it 
AIiI>£R9DBIV, they arc empowered to act as 

KIDNAPPERS 



Slaye Catchers, 

And they haye already been actually employed in 
KIDNAPPIIVe, CATCBIXB, AXI^ K£EPI]fG 
SLAVES. Therefore, if y<»a TalneyoarUBERTT, 
and the Tf>(AM*e of the FugUUi€8 among joM^Shum 
them in erery possible manner, as so many UOVNDS 
on the track of the most nnfortnnate of your race. 

Keep a Sharp Look Out for 

KIDNAPPERS, and hare 

TOP EYE open. 

JUPIUUL 94« 1851. 



A Poster of 1851. 

Seward and Sumner and many others to refuse obedience 



to it. 



270 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1856 

332. The North nullifies the Fugitive Slave Law. — The 

Constitution provided that slaves fleeing from one state to 
another should be returned to their masters, but the anti- 
slavery people in the North would not obey it. When an 
agent of a slave owner appeared and claimed a negro as a 
fugitive from slavery, the Abolitionists rescued him from, 
prison or helped him to escape. In Boston it took eleven 
hundred soldiers and the entire police force of the city to 
secure the return of Anthony Burns, a negro, to his 
master's plantation. Then the Northern States, one after 
another, passed " personal liberty laws " for protecting 
the fugitive slaves, and forbidding state officials to aid 
in carrying out the fugitive slave law. The aiding of 
slaves to escape through the free states to Canada became 
so well organized that it was called the " underground 
railroad." ^ 

333. Farming by machinery. — Steamboats, canals, and 
railroads now connected the farms of the West with the 
markets and seaports of the East. One thing prevented 
farming on a great scale, and that was the high wages paid 
to laborers. Cyrus Hall McCormick solved this difficulty 
for the wheat growers as EU Whitney had solved a similar 
difficulty for the cotton planters. This he did by inventing 
a machine, called a harvester, which made it possible for 
one man and two or three horses to do the same amount 
of work which six or eight men had formerly done with 
great difficulty. McCormick did not stop there, but he 
and other men went on perfecting the harvester until now 
it not only cuts the grain, but binds it into sheaves and 
threshes out the wheat, all by means of steam-power. 

1 Of course, there was no actual railroad ; but the roads to freedom were 
so well known to the slaves and so unknown to their pursuers that this system 
of northern cooperation for aiding fugitive slaves to reach Canada was called 
the " underground railroad." 



:S56] 



THE EXTENSION OF SLAVERY 



271 



The fuel necessary for this steam-engine is found in the 
straw that is left after the threshing. Indeed, nowadays, 
on the very large wheat farms, the ploughing, harrowing, 
and everything else is done by steam-power. 




Harvesting in the Olden Time and in the New. 



334. Summary. — Taylor and Fillmore were inaugurated 
President and Vice-president on March 4, 1849. Taylor 
died in 1850 and Fillmore became President. Two years 
later (1852) Franklin Pierce of New Hampshire was elected 
President. The discovery of gold in California attracted 
so many settlers that it asked to be admitted as a state. A 



272 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1857 

great compromise Act was passed in 1850 to put an end to 
the contest over slavery. Instead, it made the agitation 
more intense, and the Kansas-Nebraska Act in 1854 added 
to the excitement. The old leaders, Clay, Calhoun, and 
Webster died, and Douglas, Davis, Sumner, Seward, Chase, 
and Abraham Lincoln took the foremost places. The 
Northerners struggled vigorously against the enforcement 
of the fugitive slave law and succeeded in nullifying it. 
The McCormick harvester made possible the rapid growth 
of the great Northwest. 

BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION, 1857-1861 ; SECESSION 

335. James Buchanan elected President. — In 1856 the 
Democrats nominated James Buchanan ^ of Pennsyl- 
vania for President. Their principal opponent was John 
C. Fremont, the candidate of the new Republican party. 
This political organization included men of all shades of 
opinion on rnany other subjects who were united in their 
opposition to slavery, and especially to its extension. The 
Democrats were successful, but the Republican candidate 
received more than one million votes. This, the modern 
Republican party, which is still in existence, must be care- 
fully distinguished from the old Republican party of Jeffer- 
son and Madison. 

336. The contest over Kansas. — In one of his speeches 
on the Kansas-Nebraska bill Senator Seward challenged the 
Southerners, saying : ** Come on, then. . . . We will engage 
in competition for the soil of Kansas, and God give the 
victory to the side that is strong in numbers as it is in 

^ James Buchanan was born in Pennsylvania in 1791 of Scotch parents from 
the north of Ireland. He studied law and practised it for a time. He served 
five terms in Congress, was Secretary of State under Polk, and at different 
times was jpinister to Russia and to England. He was a Democrat, and was 
the last President of that party until the election of Grover Cleveland. Bu- 
chanan was never married, and died in Pennsylvania in 1868. 



1857] 



BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION 



273 



right." Northerners and Southerners at once began to 
make preparations to occupy Kansas. Young southern 
men appeared upon the scene, and every now and then 
bands of ** border ruffians" crossed over from Missouri to 
take part in any excitement. The Northerners proceeded 
in a very different way ; they organized societies whose 
especial work it was to send out emigrants to Kansas ; men 
with their wives and children who would go there and 
stay there. The slave- 
holders then tried by 
trickery to make Kan- 
sas declare for slavery, 
but this, too, was pre- 
vented. 

337. ** Uncle Tom's 
Cabin.'* — Nothing, not 
even the fighting in 
''bleeding Kansas," 
had so much to do with 
arousing excitement 
as the pubUcation of 
Mrs. Harriet Beecher 
Stowe's *' Uncle Tom's 
Cabin, or Life among 
the Lowly." The book 
tells the tale of slaves 
who go through all the pleasures and sorrows of life on a 
slave plantation in the old South. The story is wonderfully 
told, giving extreme pictures of the dark side of slavery as 
well as extreme pictures of the light side. Hundreds of 
thousands of copies were sold. The boys who read it in 
1852, when it came out, and in the next few years, were the 
men who voted for the Republican candidates in 1856 and 
i860, and marched in the Union armies in the Civil War. 




Harriet Beecher Stowe. 



274 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1859 

338. John Brown's raid. — Suddenly in October, 1859, 
John Brown 1 and eighteen men seized the United States 
arsenal and armory at Harper's Ferry in Virginia. 
Brown's idea was that he and his little band would help 
on the freeing of the slaves. Soon Virginia militiamen 
gathered, and then came Colonel Robert E. Lee of the 
United States army with a force of regulars. He attacked 
the building in which Brown had taken refuge and cap- 
tured him and his men. Brown was tried on the charge 
of treason, and was executed. He had done his work ; for 
his heroic fortitude in the face of death aroused the North 
as it never had been aroused before. 

339. Abraham Lincoln chosen President. — In 1858, Lin- 
coln 2 and Douglas contended for the election to the United 

1 John Brown was born in Connecticut in 1800, and in 1848 moved to New 
York. From early life, he had been intensely opposed to slavery. In 1855, 
he went out to Kansas and led free state settlers in conflicts with the pro- 
slavery men. He was executed at Charlestovvn, Virginia, December 2, 1859. 
Brown's acts in Kansas and at Harper's Ferry were not approved by many 
leaders among the antislavery men of the North, because they thought more 
peaceful methods would be better. 

2 Abraham Lincoln, the sixteenth President of the United States, was born 
in Hardin County, Kentucky, on February 12, 1809. His parents were very 
poor, and he taught himself by reading over and over again the few books that 
he was able to buy or borrow. His parents moved to Indiana and then to 
Illinois. Lincoln was a lad of immense physical strength, so that splitting rails 
was easy for him. On one occasion when he needed a pair of trousers he 
agreed with a woman to split four hundred rails for every yard of brown jeans 
dyed with white walnut bark that would be necessary to make the coveted 
garment. At one time he was a flatboatman ; at another a storekeeper. 
In the latter capacity, he earned the title of " honest Abe Lincoln " for his 
sterling integrity. He volunteered for service in the Black Hawk War, and 
was chosen captain of his company. This election gave him more pleasure than 
many of his greater triumphs in later life. He became a lawyer, and a dis- 
tinguished one. He then entered politics, served his state in Congress, and 
returned home to take up his law practice. The contest over the extension 
of slavery aroused him to renewed political activity, and led directly to his 
nomination for the presidency. The presidential convention was held at 
Chicago, and the contest was very close between Lincoln and Seward, when 
Senator Davis appeared bearing a pair of rails which had been split by 



BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION 



275 




Abrahann Lincoln. 



276 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [i860 



States Senate from Illinois. At the outset, Lincoln de- 
clared that a nation divided as the United States was could 
never last ; it must become all slave or all free. He and 
Douglas then held a series of joint debates. These were 

attended by thou- 
sands of listeners, 
and were widely re- 
ported in the news- 
papers. Douglas 
won, but Lincoln 
had made himself 
a national figure. 
In i860, the Re- 
publicans nomi- 
nated him for Pres- 




Lincoln's Birthplace. 



ident. The Democrats held a nominating convention at 
Charleston. Here Douglas was the leading candidate, but 
he and his followers from the North refused to accept 
the Southerners' demands for the protection of slave prop- 
erty everywhere in the Union. So the Democrats nomi- 
nated two candidates, and thus divided their strength. 

340. Secession. — When the election of Lincoln became 
certain, the South CaroHna legislature called a convention. 
This met in Charleston in December, i860, after the elec- 
tion had been held, and three days later adopted a declara- 
tion "that the union now subsisting between South Carolina 
and other States under the name of ' The United States of 
America,' is hereby dissolved." Six other states soon joined 

Lincoln. This appealed to the homely instincts of the people and^ saved 
the day. He was nominated and later elected. It was of him that James 
Russell Lowell wrote, 

" Our children shall behold his fame, 

The kindly-earnest, brave, foreseeing man, 
Sagacious, patient, dreading praise, not blame, 
New birth of our new soil, the first American." 



iS()o] lU'CMlANAN'S Al )M I NlSTkATlON 277 

South Carolina. Thcso woro Mississippi, PMoiida, Alabama, 
Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas. l)oloi;.ilos lioni those 
states mot in a convention at Mont^omoi \' in h\d)ruai\', 
1S61, a(h)i)lO(l a constitution (()V the C'ontcdcratc Slates 
()[ Amciica. c-hosc jclTcrson l)a\is rrcsidcnt, and scait 
cHiunnissioncis to VVashin_i;ton to treat with the i;()\ei'n- 
ment as to the possession ot the United States property 
within thcar hmits. l*resident liuchanan tliou<;ht that no 
state had a iii;"IU to sch^hIc, hut lie saw no way to coin|)el 
a seceded state to return to the Union, so lie sat cpiietly 
in the White House at \\'ashin_<;ton and did nothini;. 

341. New states. — Three new states wcae admitted to 
the Union in Buchanan's term. These were Minnesota 
(1CS58), ()rei;()n (iS5()), and Kansas (1861). The second 
was on the racitic slope, so that there wci'c now two 
states west ol the Rocky Mountains. The admission of 
Minnesota shows how rapidly settlement was spieadini;- 
in the country west of the (ireat Lakes. The depaiture 
of the southern memheis ol" Congress gaxe the l\e])ul)licans 
the op[)ortunity to admit Kansas as a free state. 

342. Summary. In Buchanan's administration, most of 
the colonists in ivansas came from the North. But the 
shiveholders tried by trickery to make Kansas a slave state. 
Mrs. Stowe's *' Uncle Tom's Cabin " aroused renewed inter- 
est in the contest over slavery, which was greatly inten- 
sified by John J^rown's heroic death alter his seizure of 
Harper's Ferry. Abraham Lincoln i;ained a national repu- 
tation by debating with Douglas. In 1S60, the Republicans 
nominated and elected him President, whereu|)on South 
Carolina seceded from the Union. She was soon joined by 
six other states, which formed the Confederate States of 
America. Three new states weie added to the Union. 



278 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1S60 

THE NORTH AND THE SOUTH 

343. The Confederate States, — When the federal gov- 
ernment showed a determination to force the seven seceding 
states back into the Union, the seceders were joined by four 
others — North CaroHna, Virginia, Tennessee, and Arkan- 
sas. This made eleven in all, which formed the Confederacy. 




Density of Population in I860. 



Four other slave states — Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, 
and Missouri — did not join the Confederacy, either because 
the Union men in them were so numerous or because the 
government at Washington was able to interfere in time to 
prevent them from seceding. These were known as the 
"border states," and their failure to join the other slave 
states was a great blow to the cause of secession. People 
living in the mountain regions of Virginia and North Caro- 
lina and Tennessee owned very few slaves, and were be- 
lievers in the Union. Especially those of the western 



i86o] THE NORTH AND THE SOUTH 279 

counties of Virginia were opposed to the secession of that 
state. Congress formed them into a separate state under 
the name of West Virginia. 

344. Other Confederate disappointments. — The leaders 
of secession had expected that all the slave states would go 
out of the Union. They hoped that California and the states 
of the Northwest would either join them or remain neutral, 
because there were many southern men in California, and 
the southern cotton states were the best customers of the 
farmers of the Northwest. These hopes were doomed to 
disappointment. The Californians and the northwestern 
farmers went into the Union cause with all the vigor of 
frontiersmen. The Southerners had declared that *' cotton 
was king" and had thought that the cotton-spinning inter- 
ests of England would force the government of that country 
to take their side in the coming conflict. England did give 
the secessionists war rights, and permitted privateers to be 
fitted out in its ports ; but the corn and wheat of the North 
were so necessary for its food supply that England did not 
dare to go any farther. 

345. The strength and weakness of the North and the 
South. — Had all the slaveholding states followed South 
Carolina out of the Union, the North would still have been 
immeasurably stronger in numbers and wealth. Had the 
two parties been simply fighting like two foreign countries, 
there would have been not the slightest doubt but that the 
North would have conquered. The problem was not so 
simple in this case, because the South had not merely to be 
conquered, but to be occupied state by state and almost 
foot by foot. It was the old difficulty that had beset the 
English government in the Revolutionary War, as fast as 
they conquered a bit of territory, they had to keep one army 
there to hold it while another went into the field to fight 
the opposing army. Then, too, the Southern States were 



28o SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [iS6i 

scantily provided with railroads and other means of trans- 
portation, so that an invading army had to carry along with 
it vast amounts of suppHes, — ammunition, clothing, and 
food. The Southerners, being on home territory, had their 
supplies nearer at hand. 

346. Occupations of the people. — The two parts of the 
country were very unlike in the occupations of their people. 
The seceding slave states produced cotton and very little 
else ; they imported their clothing and a good deal of their 
food and all of their luxuries either from Europe or from 
the North. People of the Northern States were engaged 
in all kinds of occupations, — farming, manufacturing, and 
the building of houses, ships, and railroads. The secession 
of the Southern States gave the northern members of Con- 
gress the chance to revise the protective system so as to 
build up northern industries. In the four years of the 
Civil War, the North grew as it never had grown before, 
so that at the end it was far stronger than it had been in 
the beginning. The people of the South, in the same four 
years, practically did nothing except to fight and to provide 
their armies with food, clothing, and military equipment, 
as well as they could. At the close of the war, the South 
was exhausted. From this statement, it can be seen that 
the North undertook to do two things at once, while the 
South tried to do only one. In this way, therefore, a great 
deal of the extra strength of the North was diverted from 
the task of bringing the secessionists back into the Union. 

347. The blockade. — At the beginning, the Southerners 
had expected to sell their cotton to Englishmen and to 
Frenchmen, as usual, and with the proceeds to buy what- 
ever they needed for use at home, and for supplving their 
soldiers with what was necessary for war. The govern- 
ment at Washington put a stop to these expectations by 
stationing cruisers off the southern coasts and preventing 



i86i] LINCOLN'S ADMLNISTRATION 281 

any vessels going in or out. This was called blockading, 
and after the first year or so it became very effective. The 
Southerners did everything they could to get along without 
those things that they had formerly got from the North 
and from Europe. They made coffee out of sweet potatoes, 
and wove cotton and wool into home-made cloth ; but they 
could not provide copper for the percussion caps that were 
needed by the soldiers for their muskets. They searched 
far and wide for all the copper kettles and pans and vases, 
but in the winter of 1864- 1865 the supply of these gave 
out, as it did with countless other things, so that the end of 
the Confederacy was inevitable. 

348. Summary. — Four other states joined the Con- 
federacy. The secessionists were disappointed over the 
failure of several border states to join them, and over 
the lack of sympathy in California and the Northwest. 
The strength of the North was disproportionate. The 
northern people built up their industries and fought the 
Southerners at the same time. The blockade deprived the 
Southerners of all luxuries and of many of the necessaries 
of life and of warfare. 

LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION ; THE CIVIL WAR, 1861 

349. Lincoln's inauguration. — On the 4th of March, 
1 86 1, Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated President of the 
United States at Washington, as all the other Presidents 
had been since the time of John Adams. There were 
rumors that the secessionists intended to prevent it ; but 
General Scott, the commanding general of the army, and 
patriotic Northerners made this impossible. In his inaugu- 
ral address. President Lincoln stated expressly that he had 
no intention of interfering with slavery in the states where 
it existed and, indeed, had no right to do so. He was 
determined, however, to use all the powers that the Con- 



282 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIML WAR [1861 



all th. 



stitution gave him to enforce the laws of the Union in all 
the states. 

350. Lincoln's advisers. — He appointed to the high- 
est cabinet positions his three rivals in the race for the 
Republican presidential nomination. These were Seward, 
Chase, and Cameron, who became respectively Secretaries 
of State, Treasury, and War. In 1862, the last gave way 
to Edwin M. Stanton, '' a War Democrat," who remained 
Secretary of War for the rest of Lincoln's administration. 
For Secretary of the Navy, he picked out a prominent 
Republican leader, Gideon Welles of Connecticut. 

351. The firing on Sumter. — The Confederates seized 
Ihiited States posts in the South except the fort 

at Key ^ West, Fort Pickens at 
Pensacola in Florida, and Fort 
Sumter in Charleston Harbor. 
This last was defended by Major 
Robert Anderson '^ and a few sol- 
diers of the regular army. Gen- 
eral Beauregard (Bo're-gard), 
commander of the Confederate 
forces at Charleston, summoned Anderson to surrender, 
but he refused. Thereupon, the Southerners opened fire 
upon the fort. It seemed to be almost impossible to re- 
enforce Anderson or supply him with food, but Lincoln 
sent an expedition to his succor. The vessels were un- 
able to reach the fort, and on Sunday afternoon, April 14, 
1 86 1, Anderson surrendered. He was permitted to march 
out with colors flying and drums beating and to salute the 
flag with fifty guns. The bombardment had left the fort 




1 Key means island. 

- Early in January, 1S61, President Buchanan sent the SAir of the West 
with men and supplies to aid Major Anderson, but the ship was fired upon 
by the Confederates and forced to turn back. 



i86i] LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION * 283 

almost in ruins. Thus it was that the Confederates made 
the first attack and fired on the national flag. 

352. Seventy-five thousand volunteers. — The next morn- 
ing, April 15, President Lincoln issued a call for seventy- 
five thousand volunteers to assist in enforcing the United 




Fort Sumter. 

States laws in the seceded states, and he summoned Con- 
gress to meet on the Fourth of July, following. The 
answer from the North was startling, for the flag had 
been fired upon. Within twenty-four hours regiments left 
their state capitals to answer President Lincoln's call. 
The first to reach Washington were Pennsylvania soldiers, 
who came on April 18. The next day, April 19, the anni- 
versary of Lexington and Concord, the Sixth Massachusetts 
Regiment was attacked while marching through Baltimore, 
from one railway station to another. This was the first 
bloodshed in the war, for no one had been seriously injured 



284 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1861 

at Sumter. They and other regiments made their way to 
Washington by Annapolis, and occupied the capital. 

353. Bull Run, July 21. — The Southerners were even 
more eager to rush into the fight, and they were better 
prepared in the beginning because the captured United 
States arsenals and forts in the South were well filled with 
arms and ammunition. Besides, the Southerners had been 
drilling for some time in expectation of a conflict. At first, 
success was with northern soldiers who drove Confeder- 
ates before them in western Virginia. The main armies 
came together at Bull Run in Virginia, almost directly south 
of Washington, about thirty miles away. Generals Beaure- 
gard and Joseph E. Johnston commanded the Southerners, 
and General Irvin McDowell the Union forces. Sight-seers 
came from Washington to witness the defeat of the South- 
erners ; but it turned out the other way. For the grim 
determination and the soldier-like qualities of General 
Thomas J. Jackson carried the day for the South. " There 
he stands like a stone wall," some one cried, and as " Stone- 
wall " Jackson he was known from that time on. Suddenly, 
the Union soldiers broke and ran for Washington. The 
rout and disaster were complete, but the losses in killed 
and wounded were not large. This disaster stirred the 
North to greater endeavor. Congress authorized the Presi- 
dent to raise half a million men, and voted great sums of 
money. George B. McClellan was appointed to chief com- 
mand. He spent the coming winter in disciplining the 
raw recruits as they came from the North in thousands 
and tens of thousands, and formed the Army of the 
Potomac into a mighty military force. 

354. Summary. — Lincoln, on becoming President, de- 
clared that he would enforce the laws throughout the whole 
country. He appointed his campaign rivals to the principal 
cabinet offices. The Southerners fired on Sumter, which 



1862] 



THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR 



285 



surrendered. Seventy-five thousand volunteers were called 
for. At the battle of Bull Run, the Union army was badly 
defeated. The winter of 1 861-1862 saw both sides drilling 
and preparing for the coming campaign. 

THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR, 1862 

355. Grant and Thomas in the West, 1862. — In the first 
two months of 1862, two northern generals appeared who 
were to become very 
famous before the war 
was ended. These were 
Ulysses S. Grant of Il- 
linois, and George H. 
Thomas of Virginia. 
Both were graduates of 
West Point, although 
Grant had been out of 
the military service for 
years. Thomas was a 
Virginian, but he thought, 
as did David Glasgow 
Farragut, that it was 
his duty to remain faith- 
ful to the Union, instead 
of thinking as did that 
other great Virginian, 

Robert E. Lee, that his duty lay with his state. In Jan- 
uary, Thomas won a battle over the Confederates at Mill 
Spring. 

In February, Grant, with some help from a naval force, 
captured Fort Henry on the Tennessee and Fort Donelson 
on the Cumberland, thus opening the navigation of these 
two rivers to the Union forces. In April, another federal 
army seized Island No. 10 in the Mississippi River, which 




General Thomas. 



286 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 




General Ulysses S. Grant. 



i862] 



THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR 



287 



now was free to the passage of Union vessels nearly as 
far south as Memphis. 

356. Farragut at New Orleans. — It was of the utmost 
importance that the Mississippi should be in Union hands, 
for its whole length. For then the Confederacy would be 
cut into two parts, and each part would be much easier to 
conquer. Flag-officer Farragut was sent with a fleet to 
enter the river at the Gulf and open it up to New Orleans 
and as much farther as he could, and turn the city over to 
General Butler, who commanded a force of soldiers. Far- 




ragut's task was a very hard one, because the passage of 
the Mississippi up to New Orleans was defended by Forts 
Jackson and St. PhiHp, by obstructions in the river itself, 
and by a fleet of gunboats. Farragut's idea was to take 
his flag-ship, the Hartford^ and the other vessels of his 
fleet past the forts at night. He thought that if his guns 
were fired quickly and surely enough, they would keep 



288 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1862 

down the fire of the forts so that the vessels would not be 
much injured. After great difficulties, he got his ships 
into the river and in April carried them, or nearly all of 
them, successfully past the forts and captured New Orleans 
(April) which he then turned over to the soldiers. The 
fortifications of Vicksburg, which stood on a high bluff 
facing a great bend in the Mississippi, were now the only 
very dangerous obstructions to the navigation of the great 
river by Union vessels. 

357. The battle of Shiloh or Pittsburg Landing. — Gen- 
eral Grant now moved his army up the Tennessee River to 
Pittsburg Landing, which was the best place for disembark- 
ing his troops for a campaign against Memphis (Mem'fis) 
and Vicksburg or into northern Tennessee or Alabama. 
There his army was suddenly attacked by the strong force 
of Confederates led by Albert Sidney Johnston. Before 
Grant could arrive on the scene of battle, the Union sol- 
diers were forced back to the river. Another Union force 
under Buell came up in the nick of time, and the Confed- 
erates were forced back with the loss of their general and 
many soldiers (April). General Halleck now combined all 
the Union armies in the West and with them took posses- 
sion of Corinth and Memphis (see map). 

358. Confederates in Kentucky. — General Braxton 
Bragg was now put in command of the western Confeder- 
ate armies, and told to invade Kentucky in the hope that 
this would make Halleck and Grant let go their hold on 
the Mississippi Valley. Bragg started from Chattanooga 
(Chat'ta-nob'ga) and marched across Tennessee and Ken- 
tucky almost to Louisville (Lob'is-vil) on the Ohio River 
(see map). Buell met him at Perryville and fought such a 
hard battle that Bragg retreated (October). Almost three 
months later, the Union army, now under General Rose- 
crans (Ro'ze-krans), hit the Confederates another blow in 



iS62] THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR 289 

the terrible battle of Miirfreesboro, which began on Decem- 
ber 31st and continued without pause until January 3, 1863. 
The western armies then went into winter quarters. 

359. ** On to Richmond,*' 1862. — In the East, the cry was 
"On to Richmond." General McClellan with his splendid 
army set out to capture that city, which was not only the 
capital of Virginia, but the capital of the Confederate 
States. Instead of marching from Washington to Rich- 
mond, direct by way of Bull Run, he planned to take his 
army to the peninsula formed by the James and Rappa- 
hannock (Rap-a-han'uk) rivers ; to march up that penin- 
sula and capture Richmond, which stands at the falls of 
the James. The plan was an excellent one, but there were 
three things in the way. The first was the southern army, 
which had likewise been drilled and put on the best possi- 
ble footing; the second was the fear of the government at 
Washington at being left unprotected while McClellan 
was far away ; the third was the Confederate ironclad 
Mej'riniac. 

360. The Merrimac and the Monitor. — The Mcrriviac 
had been one of the finest vessels in the old wooden Amer- 
ican navy. When the Union forces left Norfolk, Virginia, 
and the navy yard at Portsmouth opposite, they bored holes 
in the Merrimac, set her on fire, and left her to sink. The 
Southerners raised her, built upon her deck an iron struct- 
ure like the roof of a house with the eaves under water, 
gave her an iron bow, and placed some heavy guns on 
board. They rechristened her the Virginia. On March 8, 
the Virginia steamed down to Hampton Roads, where lay 
a fleet of United States men-of-war. She went straight at 
them ; the solid shot from their guns roUing harmlessly off 
her iron sides into the water. She sent the Congress and 
the Cumbei'land to the bottom, ^ and then returned to Nor- 

1 Longfellow's poem of "The Cumberland " splendidly describes this battle. 
U 



IQO 



SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



[1S62 



folk for the night, her commander being well satisfied with 
the day's work. To-morrow he would come back and 
destroy the rest of the Union fleet. But the best-laid plans 
sometimes fail. That night there steamed into Hampton 
Roads an ironclad that had been built at New York, and 
looked like a '* cheese-box on a raft." Her inventor was 




The Monitor and the Merrimac. 

John Ericsson. She had a low deck upon which was a 
revolving iron turret in which were placed two large guns 
that turned with the turret. When the Virginia appeared 
the Monitor, for this was the name of the Union ironclad, 
steered straight for her. These two strange vessels fired 
at each other acrain and aijain and the Vin^inia rammed 
the Mojiitor as hard as she could, but all in vain (March). 
The Confederate ship steamed back to Norfolk and never 
again offered battle. The days of wooden fighting ships 
were over. In the future navies must be of iron or of steel. 
361. McClellan's Peninsular campaign (April-July). — 
Meanwhile McClellan's soldiers were slowly marching up 



i862] 



THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR 



291 



the Peninsula. At every favorable opportunity, the Con- 
federates under Joseph E. Johnston attacked them. John- 
ston was wounded and the command of the Southern 
forces in Virginia fell to General Robert E. Lee^ who 




remained at the head of that army until the end. Stone- 
wall Jackson came from the Shenandoah (Shen an-do a) 

1 Robert E Lee was the son of "Light-Horse" Harry Lee, a dashing 
soldier of the Revolution on whose military capacity Washington and Greene 
tVeat V relied. He was born in Virginia, in .807, and died there m .870 
Se wis educated at West Point, served in the Mexican War, -d "as <,- rf 
the most distinguished officers of the regular army m .860. When \ rg ma 
seceded, Robert E. Lee felt it his duty to leave the service of the Lmted 
Sta es ana fight for the rights of his state. After the war he became for a 
few "ears the president of Washington and Lee Universuy m Vrrgm.a. 



292 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1862 



Valley to aid him, and the two attacked McClellan so 
fiercely that, although he got within sight of Richmond, he 
was forced back to the James River. There at Malvern 
Hill the Army of the Potomac beat off every attack that 
was made upon it (July). McClellan felt that his failure 
to capture Richmond was due to the government's insist- 
ing upon keeping General McDowell with forty thousand 
men at Washington, where they would be at hand in case 
of need. 

362. The second Bull Run campaign, August. — Lee de- 
cided that the easiest way to get McClellan away from 

the vicinity of Rich- 
mond would be to send 
Jackson with part of his 
men toward Washing- 
ton. The government 
was greatly dissatisfied 
with McClellan and 
gave the command of 
the forces defending 
Washington to General 
John Pope. As soon 
as Lee's new movement 
was known, McClellan 
and his army were re- 
called, and his soldiers 
were ordered to be 
placed under Pope's 
command. Then fol- 
lowed the second battle of Bull Run in which the north- 
ern soldiers were again defeated and forced back toward 
Washington. 

363. Lee invades Maryland, 1862. — Lee now thought 
that he would cross the Potomac and carrv the war into 




Robert E. Lee. 



1862] THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR 293 

the Northern States. McClellan was again hastily placed 
in chief command, and also crossed the Potomac into Mary- 
land, keeping between the Confederates and Washington. 
The two armies came together at Antietam (An-te'tam) or 
Sharpsburg as the Southerners call it (September 17). 
McClellan had twice as many men as Lee. He attacked 
with great vigor and drove the Confederates from 
the field with severe losses on both sides. After this vic- 
tory, he failed to pursue the defeated enemy. Lincoln, 
therefore, removed him from command and gave it to 
General Ambrose E. Burnside. Lee retreated again to 
Virginia, fortifying a strong position at Fredericksburg. 
There he was attacked by the Army of the Potomac, but 
beat the northern soldiers off with cruel loss (December). 
Burnside was now replaced by General Joseph E. Hooker, 
and the two armies went into winter quarters with the 
Rappahannock River between them. 

364. Summary. — Grant and Thomas won important 
victories in the West. Farragut captured New Orleans, 
and the Union forces occupied the Mississippi Valley as 
far south as Memphis and from the Gulf upwards from 
New Orleans. The Confederates tried to reHeve the pres- 
sure in the Mississippi Valley by invading Kentucky, but 
w^ere obliged, finally, after two terrific battles to retire. 
In the East, the Army of the Potomac tried to get to 
Richmond by way of the Peninsula, but General Lee, now 
in command of the Confederates, threatened Washington 
and secured the withdrawal of this army. Lee invaded 
Maryland, but was stopped by the battle of Antietam. 
Both armies again went to Virginia, where the Union 
soldiers were beaten in an attack on the Confederate 
lines at Fredericksburg. 



294 SLAVERY EXTEXSIOX AND THE CIVIL WAR [1S63 

THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR, 1863 

365. Freeing the slaves. — Lincoln's first thought was 
always how best to preserve the Union. By the summer 
of 1862, he had become convinced that freeing as many 
slaves as possible would greatly weaken the military 
strength of the South. The white men in the Confeder- 
acy were being forced into the armies ; the women and 
the children and the old men being left on the plantations 
with the negro slaves. These last cultivated the soil and 
produced the food that fed the soldiers in the field. Many 
slaves also accompanied southern armies and did a great 
deal of work that northern soldiers performed, as building 
fortifications, and driving the wagon trains. In Septem- 
ber (1862), President Lincoln issued a statement saying 
that on January i, 1863, he would issue a proclamation 
declaring slaves free in all the states and parts of states 
then in insurrection against the United States. On the 
first day of the New Year he issued the Emancipation 
Proclamation.^ 

366. The situation at the beginning of the year. — Both 
combatants were now disciplined to war. In the East the 
armies had gained but little ground and were still almost 
where they had been in July, 1861. In the West the two 
forces confronted one another in eastern Tennessee. On 
the Mississippi, alone, had great progress been made by 
the Union forces. The plans of the year were to defeat 

1 The words of the Proclamation are in part : " That, on the tirst day of 
January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, 
all persons held as slaves within any state .... the people whereof shall be 
in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and for- 
ever, free." The people of the slave states which had not seceded and also 
those of West Virginia joined in the movement and by state action put an end 
to slavery within their borders. Finally, in 1S65, the Thirteenth Amendment 
to the Constitution was adopted, abolishing slavery as an institution through- 
out the United States. 



1863] 



THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR 



295 



the Confederate armies in Virginia and eastern Tennessee; 
to enforce the blockade and occupy as much of the sea- 
coast of the Confederacy as possible ; and capture Vicks- 
burg and other southern posts on the Mississippi. 

367. Chancellorsville. — On the last days of April, Gen- 
eral Hooker, or " fighting Joe Hooker " as he was called, 
led the Army of the Po- 
tomac across the Rap- 
pahannock and gained a 
position in the wilder- 
ness to the rear of Lee's 
fortified Hues at Fred- 
ericksburg. Bringing 
his army out of the forti- 
fications, Lee sent Stone- 
wall Jackson with a 
powerful force across 
the front of the Union 
army, but out of sight of 
it. Suddenly, this flank- 
ing force hit the L^nion 
right most unexpectedly. 
A fierce battle followed 
which resulted in 
Hooker's retreating 

across the river again. The Confederates were victorious 
in this great battle of Chancellorsville (May), but in the 
death of Stonewall Jackson, who was accidentally shot by 
one of his own men, they suffered a loss that could not be 
made good. 

368. Lee again invades the North. — After this brilliant 
victory, Lee again led his soldiers into the Northern States, 
this time to Pennsylvania. The Army of the Potomac 
followed ; Hooker was displaced and the command was 




Stonewall Jackson. 



2q6 ST.WKRY F.XTF.NSION and the CTVTL war [1S6;; 




iit.e of Gettysburg. 



given to George G. Meade. He at once pushed for the 
line bv which Lee had marched and compelled him hastily 
to turn back. At Get- 
tysburg, the two forces 
again came into contact. 
369. The battle of Get- 
tysburg, July 1-3. — For 
three davs the two armies 
fought desperately at 
Gettysburg. The North- 
erners were driven back 
at one end of the line, 
but their position was so 
admirably chosen that 
this only made them the 
stronger. Finally, on 
the third dav, Lee hurled fifteen thousand men in one 




BATTLE OF 



_ CKTTVSBl-RO / "f^g^^..,, ,„ 



1863] THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR 297 

grand assault on the centre of the Union Hne. On they 
came, their front extending for a mile. Some of the Con- 
federates gained the top of the Union defences and a few 
even crossed over. Then they were flung back with 
dreadful slaughter. After this terrible disaster, Lee re- 
treated as fast as he could to Virginia. Meade followed 
slowly and once more the two armies went into winter 
quarters, just about where they had been in the autumn 
of 1861. 

370. Lincoln's Gettysburg Address. — Gettysburg was 
the high-water mark of the Confederacy. No southern 
army again invaded the North. From this time on, the 
southern cause surely receded. In November, 1863, 
Lincoln journeyed to Gettysburg to dedicate the ground 
where the soldiers were buried. His address should be 
committed to memory by every American boy and girl. 

371. Vicksburg. — During the spring and summer of 
1863, General Grant and his gallant army had been work- 
ing towards Vicksburg, but for a time without much suc- 
cess. At last he broke loose from his base of supplies, and 
carried his army across the river below the town. The 
Southerners led by General Pemberton came out of their 
works to fight, but were driven back. Grant then besieged 
them, having opened communication with the North by 
river above the town. For weeks this siege went on, the 
Confederate soldiers and the families in the town suffering: 
terribly from the incessant cannonading and later from 
lack of food. On July 4, Pemberton met Grant and 
surrendered. 1 

372. Chickamauga and Chattanooga. — Through the 
summer of 1863, Rosecrans and Bragg and their armies 
were fighting in eastern Tennessee. Bragg was obliged 
to abandon Chattanooga, but he suddenly attacked Rose- 

1 For an early meeting between Grant and Pemberton, see § 321. 



298 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1863 

crans and nearly routed him (September) at Chickamauga 
(Chik'a-ma'ga). Had it not been for the firm stand made 
by Thomas and his part of the army, the Unionists would 
have suffered a direful disaster. After this, Thomas was 
placed in command and was forced back to Chattanooga, 
itself, where he and his soldiers suffered from lack of food. 
At this moment, Grant was given command of all the 
western armies. With part of his Vicksburg army under 
his most trusted general, William T. Sherman, he hastened 
to the relief of Chattanooga. There he defeated Bragg 
utterly (November), and then sent Sherman to the rescue 
of another Union army under Burnside that was blockaded 
at Knoxville. 

373. Summary. — The year 1863 saw two great defeats 
for the North at Chancellorsville and at Chickamauga. 
The three victories of Gettysburg, Vicksburg, and Chat- 
tanooga marked the beginning of the end of the war. 
Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation freed many slaves ; 
this work was completed by the action of the border states 
and, finally, by the adoption of the Thirteenth Amendment. 

THE ENDING OF THE WAR, 1864-1865 

374. The military problem. — Grant was made lieu- 
tenant general and was placed in command of all the 
Union armies on both sides of the AUeghenies. He took 
direct charge of the operations in Virginia, giving Sherman 
the command of the western army. The military problem 
before him was to so time the movements of all his forces 
that no reenforcements could go from one of the Con- 
federate armies to another. For the first time, military 
operations both east and west of the AUeghenies were to 
be conducted under the direction of one general. Grant's 
own part was to defeat and crush Lee ; Sherman's was to 



1864] THE ENDIxNG OF THE WAR 2L)L) 

defeat and crush the army which under Bragg had so long 
opposed the Union forces in Tennessee and Kentucky. 
This army was led now by Joseph K. Johnston. At the 
beginning of May, 1864, Grant and Sherman left their 
winter camps and moved against the enemy. 

375. The battles in the Wilderness, May, 1864. — Grant's 
movement was begun with the hope of placing his army 
between Lee and Richmond and forcing the latter to 
attack him on his own ground. Lee was too quick to be 
caught. While the Army of the Potomac was marching 
through the Wilderness, not very far from Chancellorsville, 
it was suddenly attacked by the Confederates in the midst 
of the forest. F'or two days the conflict was tremendous, 
but without success. Then Grant again tried to get around 
Lee's army ; but again Lee was too quick for him, and 
another battle was fought at Spottsylvania Court-house, 
even bloodier than the first. Then on again, to the North 
Anna and then to Cold Harbor. Here, the Army of the 
Potomac was almost within reach of Richmond, on the very 
ground, indeed, of McClellan's campaign. At Cold Har- 
bor, there was almost continuous fighftng for eleven days, 
but Grant could not move the Confederates from their 
place (June). Then, again marching across country, Grant 
tried to seize Petersburg, the gateway to Richmond ; but 
again Lee interfered in time to prevent it. Grant now 
besieged Lee in his Hnes at the former place. 

376. Sheridan in the Valley of Virginia, August. — Now 
Lee tried to loosen Grant's hold on the approaches to 
Richmond, as he had McClellan's in 1862, by sending an 
expedition to threaten Washington in the hope that the 
government would order Grant back. The circumstances 
were now different ; Lincoln trusted Grant's soldier-like 
qualities as he had no other man's, and Grant had in Gen- 
eral Sheridan a lieutenant whom he trusted above all others 



300 



SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 




1864] 



THE ENDING OF THE WAR 



;oi 



except Sherman. The Confederates actually reached the 
outer defences of Washington, but there delayed long 
enough for soldiers to come from the lines in front of Peters- 
burg to push them back. They then retreated into the Shen- 




General Sheridan and " Rienzi." 

andoah Valley, or the Valley of Virginia, and Sheridan went 
after them. He beat them in one battle and then, while 
he was absent, they surprised his men, drove them from 
their camps, and forced them back. Sheridan was at 
Winchester, twelve miles away, when the sound of cannon- 
ading told him that his presence was needed. Mounting 
his horse,^ he rode toward the sound of battle. As he neared 

^This was the famous " Rienzi." He was jet black with three white feet, 
and was given to Sheridan in August, 1863. Sheridan rode him in all his later 
campaigns and battles. " Rienzi " was wounded four times, but lived until 
1878. After his death, the skin was carefully mounted and set up, and is still in 



302 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1S64 

it, he met fugitives by the hundreds and thousands fleeing 
to a place of safety. Shouting to them to turn back, he 
pressed on, the men everywhere following him. Putting 
his soldiers in such order as he could, he rode in front of 
the battle rank that all might see him, and then told them 
to go in. That night, they slept in their camps, and the 
Confederates, in turn, were the fugitives. Grant ordered 
Sheridan to destroy everything in the Valley, so that no 
other Confederate army could march along it. This he 
did with such thoroughness that it was said that a crow 
could not have flown over it, unless he carried his food with 
him. Sheridan then rejoined his chief at Petersburg, and 
the siege went on through the autumn and winter into the 
the spring of 1865. 

377. Sherman's Atlanta campaign, May-September. — 
Meantime, Sherman had been doing his part of the 
work. Marching southward from Chattanooga, he slowly 
pushed Johnston back from one fortified position to another. 
He fought few pitched battles, but compelled Johnston to 
retire by making long detours around him. This constant 
retreat so disheartened the Confederate government that 
it removed Johnston and gave the task of stopping Sher- 
man to General John B. Hood. He fought constantly and 
always unsuccessfully. On September 3, Sherman en- 
tered Atlanta, one of the few manufacturing cities of the 
South. 

378. Marching through Georgia, November-December, 
1864. — Sherman now suggested to Grant that the best 
thing that he could do would be to send back part of his 
army under Thomas to defend Tennessee and Kentucky 
from Hood or any other Confederate who might appear. 

the Museum at Governor's Island in New York Harbor. ^Vi^chester was twelve 
miles away instead of twenty as stated in Read's spirited poem, and as the 
troops had been driven four miles back, Sheridan had only eight miles to ride. 



1864] 



THE ENDING OF THE WAR 



3^3 



With the other part, sixty thousand strong, he might march 
through Georgia to the sea, and then, turning northward, 
bring his men into the fight against Lee. Grant told him 
to do it. Destroying Atlanta, he SQt out on his three hun- 
dred mile march. His army went in three divisions by 




General Sherman. 

three different roads, spreading across the country for sixty 
miles. As they went, they destroyed railroads, mills, and 
everything that could be of use to the enemy, and they took 
their food from the plantations as they passed. On De- 
cember 20, he captured Savannah and presented it to Lin- 
coln as a Christmas present. Resting his men for a month, 
he started northward through the Carolinas toward Rich- 



304 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1864 

mond. As he passed along inland, the Confederate garri- 
son of Charleston abandoned that city which had resisted 
all the federal efforts for three years. Finally, he reached 
Goldsboro, North Carolina, and there stopped to act as 
Grant should see fit to order. 

379. Battle of Nashville. — Instead of pursuing Sherman, 
Hood marched northward into Tennessee and at length 
encamped before Nashville, to which place Thomas had re- 
treated. Reenforcements were now sent to the latter from 
Ohio and all available points. When all was ready, Thomas 
left his intrenchments (December 15), and in two days 
destroyed Hood's army as a fighting force. General Scho- 
field with a part of Thomas's army was then carried by rail- 
road and steamer to North Carolina, where he joined 
Sherman, making him stronger than any force the 
Confederates could bring against him. 

380. The complete blockade. — Year by year, the 
blockade had been made more and more complete, since 
the time that Farragut had seized New Orleans and had 
closed the Valley of the Mississippi. Two years after 
this, he led his fleet into Mobile Bay, past the forts and 
over the torpedoes, one of which sent the monitor TccumscJi 
to the bottom with all her crew. Within the bay Farragut 
found the iron-clad Confederate ram, the Tennessee, and 
attacked it with his whole fleet. Now, again, the superior- 
ity of armored vessels over wooden ships of the older 
type was made clear. For, although Farragut ran the 
Hartforei full speed against the Tennessee, and other vessels 
did the same, she held out for a long time. The capture 
of Mobile closed another port of the Confederacy. Sher- 
man, marching through Georgia, seized Savannah. When 
he went northward again, he compelled the abandonment 
of Charleston, and at almost the same moment Admiral 
Porter and a powerful military force captured Wilmington, 



THE ENDING OF THE WAR 



305 




David Glasgow Farragut. 



3o6 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR [1S65 

North Carolina. The outlets of the Confederacy were now 
stopped. The end was near. 

381. Lee's surrender at Appomattox. — By this time, the 
Confederate government could no longer feed its soldiers. 
Many of their families were starving at home, and success 
seemed hopeless, so they deserted in large numbers and 
went to their plantations to try to keep their wives and 
children alive. In this way Lee's army dwindled month 
after month, while Grant's was all the time growing 
stronger and stronger. As soon as the roads were dry 
enough for the passage of artillery and wagons, Grant 
ordered Meade, who was still in direct command of the 
Army of the Potomac, to gain the right and rear of the 
force defending Petersburg, and at the same time to attack 
in front. Sheridan commanded the turning movement. 
His resistless enthusiasm carried everything before it. 
Between the two attacks Lee was at last helpless. He 
abandoned Petersburg, and with it Richmond, and tried to 
escape from the net that was being drawn around him. 
He was too late and his army was too small, and his lack 
of, food made it necessary to stop to get whatever could 
be obtained on the line of march. On April 9, 1865, at 
Appomattox Court-house, he surrendered. After all was 
completed, and just as he was taking his leave, Lee re- 
marked to Grant that his army was in very bad condition 
for want of food, his men having had nothing but parched 
corn for some days, and he would have to ask him for 
rations. Grant consented to give them, authorizing him to 
send his own officers to Appomattox Station, where he could 
have from the railroad cars which Sheridan had stopped 
all the provisions that he needed. As the news of the 
surrender spread along the Union lines, the men began 
firing a salute of one hundred guns ; but Grant stopped it, 
as he did not wish to exult over the Confederates' down- 



1865] THE ENDING OF THE WAR 307 

fall. On his part, Lee again and again told his soldiers 
and other comrades in the Confederacy that now the duty 
of every citizen was to do all that lay in his power to aid in 
the restoration of peace and harmony throughout the once 
more united country. Two weeks and a half later, Sher- 
man received the surrender of the force that had been con- 
fronting him, and the war was over. 

382. Cost of the war. — Over three hundred thousand 
men were killed or died in the service on the Union side ; 
probably as many more on the Confederate. The industry 
of the South was absolutely ruined, so that it took years 
for the families to again recover some of the comforts of 
civilized life. On the northern side, adding together what 
the federal government and the states spent and the 
greatly increased prices of everything owing to the war, 
the cost of the war to the nation was about seven thousand 
million dollars, — one-seventh of this sum would have paid 
for every slave. Yet after all, the war was a blessing, 
because it brought about a firm Union and put an end 
forever to the idea of secession. 

383. The assassination of Lincoln. — On March 4, 1865, 
Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated President for the second 
time, with Andrew Johnson of Tennessee as Vice-presi- 
dent. For four years, from April, i86i,to April, 1865, 
Abraham Lincoln had borne the burden of the conflict, 
for on his shoulders was a responsibility greater than that 
of any general, even of Grant himself. Lincoln's mind 
was so broad, his sympathies so great, and his heart so 
tender, that he could have dealt justly with the southern 
people after the surrender. Lincoln's popularity with the 
voters of the North was so great that he could have held 
back those who desired to make over southern society and 
government. On the evening of April 14, he was shot by 
a half-crazed sympathizer with the southern cause who 



308 SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 




THE ENDING OF THE WAR 309 

saw only a tyrant in this greatest and kindliest of all 
Americans since Washington. 

384. Summary. — Grant was placed in command of all 
the armies. He took direct charge of the campaign against 
Lee. After fighting battles in the Wilderness and at Cold 
Harbor, he marched to the James River and besieged Lee 
at Petersburg. Lee sent a force to threaten Washington, 
and Grant sent Sheridan to oppose it, who finally defeated 
the Confederates and devastated the Shenandoah Valley. 
In the West, Grant's trusted heutenant. General Sher- 
man, pushed back the Confederates to Atlanta. He then 
marched through Georgia to Savannah, and then north- 
ward through the Carolinas to Goldsboro. Thomas and 
Hood fought a great battle at Nashville in which the 
Confederate army was routed. April 9, 1865, Lee sur- 
rendered to Grant at Appomattox. April 14 following. 
President Lincoln was murdered. The cost of the war 
was seven thousand million dollars. 



3IO 



SLAVERY EXTENSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Taylor's, Fill- 
more's, AND 
Pierce's Admin- 
istrations, 1849- 
1857 

The Extension of 
Slavery 

Buchanan's Admin- 
istration, 1857- 
1861 

Secession 



Lincoln's Admin- 
istration, 1861- 

1865 

The Civil War 



Compromise of 1850 

Kansas-Nebraska Act, 
1S54. 

Old and Neio Leaders. 

Fugitive Slave Law Re- 
sisted. 

Farming by Machinery. 

Struggle for Kansas. 

John Brozcn's Raid. 



Admission of Califor- 
nia. 

Abolition of Slave 
Trade in District of 
Columbia. 

Fugitive Slave Law. 



Election of Lincoln, 

Secession. 

The North. 

1861 



Second Year, 
1862 



Third Year, 
1863 



Ending of the 
War, 

I 864-1 865 



i860. 



Firing on Sumter, April. 

The Call for Volunteers. 

Battle of Bull Run, July. 

Capture of New Orleans, 
April. 

Confederate Invasion of Ken- 
tucky. 

McClellans Peninsular Cam- 
paign. 

Battle of Antietam, September. 

Assault on Fredericksburg, 
December. 

Emancipation Proclamation, 
yanuaty. 

Union Disaster at Chancellors- 
ville. May. 

Union Victories at Gettysburg 
and Vicksburg, yuly. 

Union Defeat at Chickamauga, 
September. 

Union Victory at Chattanooga, 
November. 

Grant's Wilderness Campaign, 
May, 1864. 

Siege of Vicksburg. 

Sherman's Atlanta Campaign, 

Sherman's March to the Sea. 

Surrender at Appomattox, 
April 9, jS6s. 

Assassination of Lincoln, 
April 14. 



XII 
RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION 

JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION, 1865-1869; RECON- 
STRUCTION 

385. Amendments to the Constitution. — Johnson,^ who 
became President upon Lincohi's death, tried to carry out 
Lincoln's policy of reorganizing the southern state govern- 
ments and bringing them back quietly into the Union. 
The Republican majority in Congress desired to recon- 
struct the Southern States as if they had lost all their state 
rights and were like territories. Johnson could not pre- 
vent this, because the majority in Congress was so large 
that it could pass any measure it saw fit over his veto.^ 
They adopted three amendments to the Constitution. The 
Thirteenth Amendment abolished slavery in the United 
States; another, the Fourteenth, made citizens of the negroes 
and declared that any southern state, which deprived any 
citizens of the right to vote, should have its representa- 
tion in Congress reduced. This same amendment also 

1 Andrew Johnson was born in North Carolina in 1808 and moved to Ten- 
nessee in 1826. At first he followed the trade of a tailor, but educated himself 
and entered politics. He served in Congress, was governor of his state, and 
was ardently in favor of the preservation of the Union. For this reason, 
although he was a southern Democrat, he remained in the Senate and was 
nominated for the vice-presidency in 1864. He was elected to the Senate in 
1875, but died in that year. 

2 A bill after it has passed both Houses goes to the President for his ap- 
proval. If he disapproves it, or vetoes it, it must be repassed by two-thirds 
of the Senate and House of Representatives in order to become a law, without 
his approval. 

311 



312 RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION [1867 

forbade the Southern States to pay the Confederate war 
debts, and obliged them to pay their part of the Union debt. 
The Fifteenth Amendment provided that the right to vote 
should not be denied to any citizen on account of race, 
color, or previous condition of servitude.^ 

386. Seceded states readmitted. —Tennessee was the 
only state that at once ratified the Fourteenth Amendment, 
and was readmitted to the Union. Congress refused to re- 
admit the other seceded states until they had Hkewise 
adopted this amendment. In the meantime, provisional 
governments were formed in them and placed under the 
control of army officers at the head of strong bodies of 
soldiers. These generals brought about the adoption 
of constitutions acceptable to Congress in Arkansas, Ala- 
bama, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, and the two Carohnas. 
These states were readmitted in 1868. Soon afterwards, 
however, the Georgia members of the House of Represen- 
tatives were refused admission to that body, and it was not 
until 1870 that that state was finally readmitted with Vir- 
ginia, Mississippi, and Texas. Kansas, West Virginia, 
and Nevada had been admitted to the Union during the 
war. Nebraska came in in 1867, so that by the end of 
1870, the Union numbered thirty-seven states. 

387. Impeachment of Johnson. — Johnson had become 
so thoroughly hostile to Congress, even refusing to carry 
out laws that had been passed over his veto, that, in 1868, 
the House of Representatives impeached him of ''high 
crimes and misdemeanors." ^ After an exciting trial before 

1 The Thirteenth Amendment was declared in force, December 18, 1S65; 
the Fourteenth on July 28, 1S68. The Fifteenth Amendment was not adopted 
uutil March 30, 1870, when Johnson was no longer President. It is men- 
tioned here because it was part of the reconstruction settlement. 

- He was charged with violating the Tenure of Ofifice Act, providing that no 
important officer should be removed without the consent of, the Senate. There 
were other charges, but this was the onlv one that was brought to a vote. 



1869] GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION 313 

the Senate, he was acquitted, there being one vote too few 
to convict him.i 

388. Purchase of Alaska. — In 1867, WilHam H. Seward, 
who had been Secretary of State since 1861, negotiated 
the purchase of Alaska from Russia for seven million two 
hundred thousand dollars. There was great opposition to 
this at the time, because it was thought that the country 
was so far north and so far off that it would be of little 
value to the United States. It has turned out far other- 
wise, for Alaska has proved to be rich in gold and in coal ; 
and the fur of the seals that frequent the islands that we 
bought as a part of Alaska is eagerly sought after and 
brings a very high price in the markets of the world. 

389. Summary. — Vice-president Johnson became Presi- 
dent on Lincoln's death. Three amendments to the Con- 
stitution were adopted, securing to the freed slaves the 
same rights that were granted to white persons. The 
seceded states were admitted on conditions. Johnson was 
impeached by the House of Representatives, but not con- 
victed by the Senate. Alaska was purchased from Russia. 

GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION, 1869-1877; 
PROGRESS AND PANIC 

390. **Let Us have Peace.** — General Grant ^ was in- 
augurated on March 4, 1869, and served two terms. He 

1 The Constitution requires a two-thirds majority of the Senators present for 
conviction. In this case thirty-tive voted to convict and nineteen against it, 
so that the change of one vote would have convicted him. 

2 At Point Pleasant, Ohio, on April 27, 1822, Grant was born. His parents 
called him Hiram Ulysses Grant, but by some mistake this was changed to 
Ulysses Simpson Grant, in the paper appointing him to the United States 
Military Academy at West Point, New Yoru. As a boy, Grant was much fonder 
of horses and outdoor sports than he was of study. After graduation from 
West Point, he served in the army, winning credit in the Mexican War 
(§ 321), but not long after the close of that conflict, he resigned his commis- 



314 



RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION 



[1869 



sincerely desired to restore peace in the Southern States, 
but this seemed impossible. The negroes and their white 

allies from the North 
used the power given 
them by the amend- 
ments very ill. The 
southern whites banded 
together into secret so- 
cieties and proceeded 
to terrorize the negroes 
and the whites who 
acted with them. Con- 
gress passed force acts 
to put an end to the ter- 
rorizing of the freed- 
men, but they proved 
to be of slight use. 
The southern whites 
refused to be governed 
by their former slaves. Grant felt it necessary to con- 
tinue the soldiers in the Southern States, although public 

sion. For some years he lived in poverty, working first at one thing and then 
anotl^er, until President Lincoln's call for troops in 1861. Grant at once 
volunteered, and his knowledge of military matters attracted attention. He 
was appointed colonel of one of the Illinois volunteer regiments. When he 
went to take command of his soldiers, he was introduced to them by several 
political leaders with flowery speeches. When it came his turn to speak, he 
simply said, " Men, go to your quarters." His remarkable military ability and 
unconquerable courage soon brought him high command, and^gave him one 
victory after another. At Fort Donelson (§ 355) when the Confederate gen- 
eral saw that his case was hopeless, he asked for terms ; to which Grant replied : 
" No terms except unconditional and immediate surrender can be accepted. 
I propose to move immediately upon your works." The phrase "uncondi- 
tional surrender " aroused popular enthusiasm, especially as it fitted in with 
the successful general's initials. He was President for two terms, but is best 
remembered as the general, simple, modest, successful, wdio, as a boy, did not 
find the word "can't" in the dictionary. He died in 1885, and his body lies 
in a beautiful tomb on Riverside Drive, in New York City. 




Grant's Tomb. 



i873] 



GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION 315 



opinion in the North was turning against keeping the 
soldiers there. 

391. The first Pacific railroads. — One of the great 
arguments used against adding CaUfornia and Oregon to 
t-he Union had been their great distance from the older 
parts of the United States. This was now remedied by 
building the Union Pacific railroad from Omaha and Coun- 
cil Bluffs on the Missouri River to the Great Salt Lake, 
where it joined the Central Pacific, which ran eastward 
from California. The two together formed a line a little 
less than two thousand miles long, from the Missouri River 
to San Francisco Bay. Two years later, the Northern 
Pacific, connecting the Great Lakes with Puget Sound, 
was opened. These first transcontinental railroads were 
made possible by Congress granting thousands of acres 
of the national lands to their builders ; but connectmg the 
Pacific coast with the rest of the Union was felt to be so 
important that few people objected to this at the time. 

392. Panic and hard times. — The Pacific railroads were 
not the only ones to be built. On the contrary, the years 
after the Civil War saw tremendous activity in railroad 
construction as in other business. In fact, railroads were 
built that were not wanted, and more manufactured goods 
were produced and more houses were built than people 
could use or live in. Suddenly, in 1873, a Philadelphia 
banking house, that had greatly aided the government m 
the Civil War, found itself unable to pay what it owed. It 
failed and gave the signal for widespread disaster. Fail- 
ures occurred throughout the country, mills were closed, 
and work on railroads was stopped. All this meant that 
hundreds of thousands of persons were thrown out of 
employment and millions of others had their wages re- 
duced. Everywhere there was suffering, and in many 
places riots and disorder. From this period of hardship 



-16 RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION [1S76 

the country recovered very slowly, so that it was not until 
long after Grant's retirement from office that prosperity 
returned. In the Far West, the times were not so hard, 
as is shown by the fact that Colorado was admitted to the 
Union as a separate state in the summer of 1876. 

393. The Centennial Exhibition. — The year 1876 was 
the centennial or one hundredth anniversary of the adop- 
tion of the Declaration of Independence. It was cele- 
brated bv holding a great exhibition at Philadelphia. 
There could be seen examples of the great inventions 
which had made the hundred years so memorable in the 
art of living, — models of steamers, one of the early loco- 
motives, sewing machines, McCormick reapers, and in- 
numerable other inventions. In the city itself there was 
gas to light the streets, and kerosene, which had been dis- 
covered seventeen years earlier, and the matches for light- 
ing both. Steamers, railroads, and all the rest were so 
common in 1876 and are now, that one can scarcely believe 
the signers of the Declaration, at Philadelphia, in 1776, 
had none of them. Alexander Graham Bell had on ex- 
hibition at Philadelphia one of the first telephones of which 
he was the inventor, and the electric Hght was also just 
coming into use as was the type-writer. In the next few 
years, Thomas x\. I^dison invented the incandescent Hght, 
and since then electricity has been applied in countless 
ways, notablv in the propelling of cars through the streets. 
So rapidlv have these uses of electricitv multiplied within 
the last ten years that our age may well be called the era 
of electricity.^ 

^ Since 1S76, the holding of great exhibitions has become common. 
There was the CoKmibian Exposition at Chicago in 1S93. '^^^'^ ^^ ^^' Louis in 
1004 to commemorate the Louisiana Purchase, another at Jamestown in 1907 
to mark the founding of the first permanent Enghsh settlement in America, and 
one at Seattle in 1909 to celebrate the acquisition of Alaska. Other notable 
exhibitions have been held, especially at New Orleans, Atlanta, Charleston, and 



1S76] GRANT'S ADMINISTRATION 317 

394. Alabama claims. — Many members of the English 
Parliament had sympathized with the Southerners in the 
Civil War. They had not joined them openly in making 
war on the United States, but they had permitted them to 
build and equip vessels in England which should capture 
and burn northern ships. The most famous of these 
vessels was the Alabama, which destroyed many American 
ships before she was sent to the bottom by the United 
States cruiser Kcarsargc. For years, Mr. Seward and 
other Secretaries of State negotiated with the British gov- 
ernment trying to convince it that it had done wrong in 
thus helping the South, and seeking to make it pay for 
the injuries done. In 1872, the whole matter was laid 
before a court of arbitration at Geneva, which awarded 
fifteen million dollars to the United States in settlement 
of all these claims. 

395. Summary. — " Reconstruction " worked very badly 
in the Southern States. President Grant was obhged to 
keep soldiers there to secure the negroes in their rights. 
Two lines of railroad were built connecting the Mississippi 
Valley and the Great Lakes with the Pacific coast. A 
great panic began in 1873 and brought on a period of 
hard times. In 1876, the Centennial at Philadelphia com- 
memorated the one hundredth anniversary of the adoption 
of the Declaration of Independence. The claims of the 
United States government against Great Britain were 
settled by the payment of fifteen million dollars to the 
United States. 

Buffalo. In 1909 also the New Yorkers marked two important events in the 
history of their state by pageants on land and water, and by the most elabo- 
rate illumination of the city of New York. These celebrations were in honor 
of Henry Hudson's discovery of the Hudson River and Fulton's successful 
application of steam to the propelling of boats through the water. 



2i8 RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION [1877 



HAYES'S ADMINISTRATION, 1877-1881; SOLDIERS 
LEAVE THE SOUTH 

396. Election of 1876. — The election of 1876 was very 
close. Rutherford B. Hayes ^ of Ohio was the Repub- 
lican candidate and Governor Samuel J. Tilden of New 
York, the Democratic. So many disputes arose in Con- 
gress over counting the electoral votes that the whole 
matter was referred to an Electoral Commission consist- 
ing of five Senators, five Representatives, and five judges 
of the Supreme Court. After going carefully into all the 
circumstances this commission decided by a vote of eight 
to seven that Hayes was elected ; ^ and he was inaugu- 
rated March 4, 1877. Nevertheless, very many Demo- 
crats throughout the country felt that their party had 
been cheated out of its rights. 

397. Soldiers withdrawn from the South. — Although 
President Hayes had risen to the rank of brigadier-general 
in the Union army during the Civil War, he disagreed 
with Grant as to the desirability of longer ruling the 
Southern States by means of soldiers. The United States 
troops were therefore withdrawn, and in a verv short time 
the Democrats were in control of the governments of all 
the Southern States. 

1 Rutherford Burchard Hayes, the first of the Ohio Presidents, was born in 
that state in 1S22. He graduated at Kenyon College and then became a 
lawyer. On the outbreak of the Civil War, he at once volunteered and rose 
rapidly to the rank of brigadier-general. He was twice elected to Congress 
tind was three times governor of Ohio, before he was elected President. He 
died in 1S93. 

- The Constitution is very uncertain in its directions as to the electoral 
vote. It merely says. Twelfth Amendment (Appendix), *' The President of the 
Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, 
open all the certificates and the votes shall then be counted." It gives no 
directions as to what part shall be played by the two Houses or whether they 
shall be obliged to accept any certificate officially signed by the governor of 
any state. In 1SS7, Congress made rules for future elections. 



i8Si] GARFIELD AND ARTHUR 319 

398. Strikes and riots, 1877. — By the summer of 1877 
the conditions of labor and wages throughout the coun- 
try had become very critical. The train hands and other 
workers on the railroads struck for higher wages. The 
conditions were especially bad in Pennsylvania. At Pitts- 
burg and vicinity the coal miners and iron workers joined 
the railroad men. In the rioting, property worth millions 
of dollars was destroyed, and the confusion continued until 
President Hayes sent United States soldiers to restore order. 

399. Summary. — The election of 1876 was disputed 
and could not be decided until an Electoral Commission 
was appointed which declared Hayes elected. He with- 
drew the United States troops from the South and the 
whites took control. In 1877, the hard times brought on 
strikes and riots, especially in Pennsylvania. 

GARFIELD^S AND ARTHUR'S ADMINISTRATIONS, 1881- 
1885; CIVIL SERVICE REFORM 

400. President Garfield slain. — The Republicans elected 
Garfield ^ and Arthur as President and Vice-president, in 
November, 1880, and they entered upon office in March, 
1 88 1. In the following July Garfield was shot and mortally 
wounded, as he was preparing to take a train in the railroad 
station at Washington, dving from this injury nearly seven 
weeks later. Upon this, Vice-president Arthur- became 
President. 

1 James Abrain Garfield was born in Ohio in I S3 1, graduated at Williams 
College, and became a lawyer. He volunteered for service in the Civil War 
and rose to the rank of major-general. In the later years of the war he was 
in Congress as representative from Ohio and continued to serve his state in 
Congress until he was nominated for the presidency in 1880. Garfield, like 
Lincoln, was born and brought up on the frontier and like him was a self- 
made man. He died September 19, 1 881. 

^ Chester Alan Arthur was born in Vermont in 1830. He graduated at 
Union College, New York, taught school, and studied law. He was collector 



320 



RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION 



[1881 



401. Civil service reform. — Ever since Jackson's time 
and even before it, employment in the government offices 
had been given by the President and heads of departments 
at Washington, by the collectors and other officials scat- 
tered throughout the Union, to those who had worked for 
the party. The same thing had been true in the states 




The Capitol. Wasnington. 



and in the cities, counties, and towns. Everywhere pub- 
lic office had been looked upon as a reward for political 
services. No matter how efficient a clerk or inspector 
might be, he was sure to be turned out if his party lost. 
Garfield's slayer was a disappointed office seeker and this 
event at once brought the whole matter vividly before the 
people. Congress now passed a law providing for the 
introduction of reform into the civil service. This it did 
by establishing a commission which should hold examina- 
tions in different parts of the country for those who wished 
to enter the government service. Now, when a govern- 
or the port of New York and later Vice-president of the United States. At 
the close of his term of othce, he sought a nomination for the presidency, but 
was not successful. He died in New York Citv in 1SS6. 



iSSs] GARFIELD AND ARTHUR 321 

ment official wishes to employ a subordinate, the commis- 
sion sends him the names of the three or five highest 
candidates, from which he must select one.^ 

402. Rebuilding the navy. — No new, up-to-date vessels 
had been added to the navy since the close of the Civil 
War. Meantime foreign navies had been entirely recon- 
structed, iron vessels taking the places of the old-time 
wooden ones. Now, the United States began to construct 
a few modern ships of war. At first the work went slowly 
on, but recently the desire for a strong navy has so grown 
that Congress has voted money more freely, with the result 
that the United States, instead of being one of the weak- 
est naval powers, is now one of the strongest. Unfortu- 
nately, the merchant marine which was partially destroyed 
during the Civil War has not revived and to-day there are 
almost no American ships to be seen in foreign ports. As 
only American vessels are allowed to take part in the 
trade between different portions of the United States, in- 
cluding its dependencies, many fleets of fine steamers are 
owned and operated by Americans, not only along the 
Atlantic and Pacific coasts, but also on the Great Lakes ; 
but these never visit foreign ports. 

403. Summary. — The slaying of President Garfield 
brought Vice-president Arthur into the highest office. 
The civil service was reformed so that admission to it 
is now largely by examination. New, up-to-date vessels 
were added to the navy until it has now become one of the 
strongest in the world. 

1 The civil service includes the departments of the government that are 
not comprised in the military and naval services. The examination system 
does not apply to the appointment of the heads of departments, as the Post- 
master-general. 



322 



RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION 



[1885 



ADMINISTRATIONS OF GROVER CLEVELAND AND 

BENJAMIN HARRISON, 1885-1897 ; CONFUSION IN 

POLITICS 

404. Political parties. — Many voters, especially in the 
northeastern states, were greatly dissatisfied with the con- 
duct of both the old 
political parties. Some 
of these disliked the 
machinery of party or- 
ganization. They de- 
clared themselves to be 
independent, and pro- 
posed to vote for the 
Republican or Demo- 
cratic candidates, as they 
saw fit. The regular 
party men called them 
M u g w u m p s . Then 
there was a People's 
party, which especially 
advocated making laws 
to benefit the farmers; 
and the Prohibition 
party, which wanted to 
put a stop to drinking intoxicating liquors throughout 
the country. These parties attracted so many Republican 
voters that, with the aid of the Mugwumps, the Democrats 
elected Grover Cleveland,^ of New York, President. Four 




Copyright, VXH, Viich, N.Y. 
Grover Cleveland, 



1 Stephen Grover Cleveland was born in New Jersey in 1837. ^^^^ father 
was a Presbyterian clergyman. Shortly after his birth, the family moved to 
central New York. His father died when Grover, as he was always called, 
was only sixteen years of age, and left him penniless. Borrowing twenty- 
five dollars, he went to Buffalo and entered a law office. His abilities 
and his courage soon won him a large practice. He was elected mayor of 



1895] CLEVELAND AND HARRISON 323 

years later (1888), the Republican candidate, Benjamin 
Harrison,^ of Indiana, was chosen, but after another four 
years had passed away, Cleveland was elected for the 
second time (1892). 

405. The secret ballot. — Up to this time, voting had 
been by ballots, which were provided by the several par- 
ties or by individuals. They were usually of different 
colors and of different sizes, so that the party workers 
standing near the ballot box could see which kind of ballot 
each voter deposited. Beginning with 1888, many of the 
states adopted some form of official ballot. This is pro- 
vided by the state itself, is marked in secret, and then de- 
posited in the ballot box. This system is called the Aus- 
tralian ballot, because it was first devised in Australia. 

406. Tariff acts. — The great interest in these adminis- 
trations is in the tariff laws. President Cleveland was 
very anxious to change the tariff in the direction of lower 
duties, but the Republicans were so strong in Congress 
that, although there was a great deal of talking, nothing 
was done in his first administration. While Harrison was 
President, the Republicans reformed the tariff by increas- 
ing the duties in many cases. The chairman of the com- 
mittee of the House of Representatives, that had this 
matter in charge, was William McKinley, of Ohio. In 
Cleveland's second administration, the Democrats suc- 

Buffalo, then governor of New York, and later became the first Demo- 
cratic President since the Civil War. After the close of his second presidency, 
he removed to Princeton, New Jersey, and died there in 1908. Cleveland's 
declaration that " Honor lies in honest toil," is an inspiration to all workers. 

1 Benjamin Harrison was the grandson of President William Henry Harri- 
son. He was born in Ohio in 1833, was a graduate of Miami University, and 
became a lawyer. In 1862, he volunteered for service in the Union army, 
and at the close of the war was a brigadier-general. He became the leader of 
the Republicans of Indiana, and was a Senator from that state. When his 
presidency was drawing to a close, in 1892, he became a candidate for re- 
election, but failed. He died at Indianapolis in 1901. 



324 



RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION 



[1896 



ceeded in passing a tariff act lowering the duties ; but in 
1897, when the Republicans were again in power, another 
tariff act placed the duties back where they had been be- 
fore, or made them even higher. 

407. The election of 1896. — The presidential campaign 
of 1896 was fought most fiercely. The Democrats nomi- 
nated William Jennings Bryan, 
of Nebraska, while the Re- 
publicans nominated William 
McKinley, of Ohio. The great 
struggle was over the question 
of the coinage of silver. People 
were feeling very poor j ust at that 
time because of a panic that oc- 
curred in 1893. They wanted 
cheap money, and thought that 
they would gain this by the un- 
limited coinage of silver. The 
Democrats eagerly seized this 

wuiiam J. Bryan, -^^^^ ^^^ demanded "free silver," 

but the greater number of the voters thought differently. 
McKinley was chosen by a large majority of the electoral 
votes. 

408. New states. — In the years 1889, 1890, and 1896, 
seven new states were admitted to the Union. These were 
North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Washington, 
all of which came in in 1889; Idaho and Wyoming in 1890, 
and Utah in 1896. The two Dakotas were given over 
mainly to wheat farming. Montana, at that time, was a 
mining and ranching state, but in recent years irrigation is 
beginning to bring it into the ranks of the fruit and vege- 
table producers. The new state of Washington is the north- 
westernmost part of that portion of Oregon which came to 
the United States in 1846. Like Oregon, the state of 




1S96] CLEVELAND AND HARRISON 325 

Washington possesses varied industries. Nowadays, the 
city of Seattle, on Puget Sound, is one of the most rapidly 
growing communities in our country. Idaho is in the heart 
of the Rockies, and Wyoming is on the eastern slope 
between Montana on the north and Colorado on the south. 
Both are given over to mining and grazing, and now to the 
industries that thrive by irrigation. The seventh state was 
Utah (1896). It was settled originally by the Mormons 
(§ 323), and its capital. Salt Lake City, and the lake on 
which it is situated, are full of interest. 

409. Summary. — Grover Cleveland was President from 
1885 to 1889, and again from 1893 to 1897; the four years 
between his two terms were filled by the presidency of 
Benjamin Harrison. These years saw the changing of the 
old parties and many reforms in political methods, espe- 
cially the adoption of the secret or Austrahan ballot. The 
most important struggle of the twelve years was over the 
tariff. The laws were changed several times, but without 
producing much result, one way or the other. In 1896, 
WilHam McKinley was elected President over WilUam J. 
Bryan, who had advocated *'free silver." 



326 



RECONSTRUCTION AND REUNION 



TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Johnson's Administration, 1865- 
1869; Reconstruction 



Grant's Administration, 1869- 
1877 ; Progress and Panic 



Hayes's Administration, 1877- 
1881 

Garfield's and Arthur's Admin- 
istrations, 1881-1885 



Cleveland's and Harrison's 
Administrations, 1885-1897 



Three Amendments to the Constitution, 
ImpeachTnent of the President. 
^Pur chase of Alaska. 

Progress of Reconstruction. 
The Trans c on titiental Railroad. 
Panic of iSjj. 

Centennial Exhibition, i8j6. 
Alabama Arbitration. 

Electoral Comtnission. 

Soldiers withdrawn frotn the South. 

Strikes and Riots, iSyj. 

{President Garfield slain, July, 1881. 
^ Civil Service Reform. 
y The New Navy. 

Political Confusion. 
The Mugiirumps. 
The Secret Ballot. 
Changing the Tariff. 
\ Election of iSg6. 



XIII 
THE SPANISH WAR 



McKINLEY^S ADMINISTRATION (1897-1901) 

410. Cuban Rebellion. — The principal event in Presi- 
dent McKinley's^ administration was the war with Spain. 
During all these years Spain had kept the islands of Cuba 
and Porto Rico in the West 
Indies and the Philippines in 
the Far East, when all her 
other colonies had become in- 
dependent. The Cubans and 
the Filipinos had rebelled, es- 
pecially the former, but Spain 
had so far been able to put 
down these insurrections. From 
1868, for ten years, Cuba was 
in a state of rebelHon. This 
caused so much suffering in the 
island that, in 1877, President 
Grant interfered and advised 
the Spaniards to make peace with their warring colonists, 
which they did. Another rebellion began in 1895. This 
time the Spaniards seemed to be entirely unable to put 
down the insurrection. Year after year went on. Stories 

1 William McKinley was born in Ohio in 1843. He served through the 
Civil War, rising to the rank of major. He then studied law and soon entered 
politics. He served several terms in Congress, and as chairman of the Com- 
mittee of Ways and Means prepared the McKinley Tariff. 

327 




William McKinley. 



328 



THE SPANISH WAR 



[1898 



of Spanish cruelty and Cuban suffering and hardship were 
constantly coming to the United States. The American 
people became greatly stirred by this desire of their 
neighbors to be free from European misrule. 

411. ** Remember the Maine.^^ — Early in January, 1898, 
the American battleship Maine anchored in Havana Har- 
bor to protect the interests of Americans there and to offer 
a place of refuge to Americans in case of need. On Feb- 
ruary 15, she was destroyed by an explosion, more than two 
hundred and fifty of her crew being killed. United States 
naval officers looked into the matter and decided that she 
had been blown up by a Spanish mine. President McKin- 
ley sent the report of the naval board to the Spanish gov- 
ernment, but, instead of apologizing, it only suggested that 
the whole matter should be submitted to a court of arbitra- 
tion. This was the last straw. Congress passed four reso- 
lutions, asserting that the Cubans ought to be free ; that the 
United States ought to demand the withdrawal of the Span- 
iards from that island ; that the President ought to compel 
that withdrawal ; and that the United States had no intention 
of annexing Cuba, but would leave the government and con- 
trol of the island to its people. Upon learning of this 
action, Spain refused any longer to negotiate with the 

American minister at Madrid, 
and war followed. 

412. Commodore Dewey at 




Manila. 



Althousfh the war 



began about Cuba, the first im- 
portant combat took place thou- 
sands of miles away, in the 
Pacific Ocean. The American 
squadron, under the command 
of Commodore Dewey, was lying 
at anchor in the British harbor of 



1898] MCKINLEY'S ADMINISTRATION 329 

Hongkong off the southeastern coast of China, and about 
three days' sail from the Phihppines. Commodore Dewey 
was ordered to destroy the Spanish warships which were 
then in that part of the world. In the early morning of 
May I, 1898, he found the Spanish fleet lying at anchor at 
Manila. Slowly steaming backward and forward in front 
of the Spanish vessels, he sent one after another to the bot- 
tom, until the whole fleet was either destroyed or captured. 
So deliberately did he go about his work that, in the midst 
of the battle, he took his ships out of range that the guns 
might have time to cool, and the men to eat their break- 
fasts. Only six American sailors were injured by the 
return fire of the Spaniards. Not an American was killed, 
and none of Dewey's ships was seriously injured. This 
victory freed the Pacific coast of the United States from 
all fear of Spanish attack.^ Commodore Dewey kept pos- 
session of the harbor until soldiers could be sent to him from 
the United States, when the city of Manila was captured. 
413. The fleets on the Atlantic. — As soon as war was 
begun, the people of the Atlantic seaboard towns became 
greatly alarmed. They 
feared the Spaniards 
would send over war- 
ships to bombard them. 
To prevent this, the 
American government 
laid mines in the harbors, 




bought merchant steamers and put a few guns on board, 
and established a patrol along the coast. The naval vessels 

^ The Philippines had been discovered by Magellan (§ 11), and were con- 
quered and colonized by the Spaniards in the sixteenth century, and had 
remained a Spanish possession until now, with the exception of a short period 
in 1762, when Manila was occupied by the English. During these centuries, 
they had been converted to Christianity, and had progressed in the arts of 
civilization. 



330 THE SPANISH WAR [1898 

were divided into two fleets, one placed in command of 
Admiral Sampson, the other of Admiral Schley. There 
were only four battleships on the Atlantic coast, and two 
armored cruisers. The battleship Oregon, which had been 
built at San Francisco, was ordered to sail at top speed 
around South America to reenforce the ships under 
Sampson and Schley. Stopping only to take coal when 
necessary, she made the best of her way down the western 
coast of the United States, Central and South America, 
through Magellan Strait up the eastern coast of South 
America, and reached the scene of action in splendid trim, 
and in time to take her place in the fighting line. 

414. Santiago. — The Spaniards possessed four swift- 
sailins: modern armored cruisers. Under Admiral Cervera 




A Spanish Blockhouse. 

(Ther-va'ra), they were sent across the Atlantic. Their 
movements were hard to trace, and for a long time it was 
very uncertain where they would reappear, and whether 
they would meet the Oregon on her way. At length they 
were reported off the Island of Martinique (Mar'ti-nek'), 



1898] McKINLEY'S ADMINISTRATION 33 1 

and then they again disappeared, and it was not until some 
time had passed before they were actually known to be in 
Santiago (San-te-a'go) Harbor on the southeastern end of 
Cuba. That harbor is very long, and its entrance so nar- 
row and crooked, that it was impossible to take the Ameri- 
can battleships past the forts guarding the entrance to 
attack the Spanish vessels within, as Dewey had done at 
Manila. It was necessary to send an army to attack 
Santiago by land, while the navy blockaded the entrance 
to the port. In this way the Spanish vessels would be 
either captured by the army or driven out to be destroyed 
by the navy. To make the blockade surer, Admiral 
Sampson sent in a vessel to be sunk across the entrance 
to the harbor, but this was not done at exactly the right 
place, so that when the time came, the Spanish vessels 
were able to get out. 

415. Roosevelt and San Juan Hill. — Theodore Roosevelt 
was Assistant Secretary of the Navy when the war began. 
He at once resigned to become lieutenant-colonel of a 
regiment of " Rough Riders." ^ This formed part of the 
force which was sent under General Shafter to attack 
Santiago, and either capture the Spanish vessels or com- 
pel them to go outside where the navy could get at them. 
The landing was easily made on the Cuban coast, and the 
soldiers attacked the forts and blockhouses defending the 
city. The Rough Riders served on foot, as their horses 
could not be taken from the United States. The soldiers 
of the regular army, with the Rough Riders and other 
volunteers, rushed up San Juan (Hoo-an') Hill and cap- 
tured the blockhouses. The army then besieged the city, 
but before it surrendered the Spanish fleet left the harbor 
and made a dash for the open sea. 

1 This regiment included adventurous spirits of all kinds; cowboys from 
the ranches of the West and rich polo players of the East. 



zz^ 



THE SPANISH WAR [189S 



416. The destruction of Cervera*s vessels. — When the 
Spanish fleet came out of the harbor, the American block- 
ading squadron turned on them. The Spaniards steamed 
westward along the coast. Before they had gone far, first 
one of their vessels, then another, was set on fire by shells 
from the American ships and was run ashore to save her 
and her crew from going to the bottom. Only one of them, 
the Cristo' bill Colon (Christopher Columbus), remained 
afloat for any length of time. She was pursued by the 
Oregon and the Brooklyn, Admiral Schley's flag-ship, and 
was forced to surrender. But her crew sank her before the 
American sailors could get on board. In a few hours, this 
entire Spanish fleet had been destroyed (July 3, 1898); 
hundreds of the Spanish sailors had been killed, wounded, 
or drowned, and about sixteen hundred of them, including 
the brave old admiral, had been captured. As the American 
battleship Texas ranged by the stern of a beaten Spanish 
cruiser, the sailors began to cheer ; but Captain Philip cried 
out : ** Don't cheer. The poor fellows are dying ! " On 
the American ships only one man was killed and two 
wounded. 

417. The capture of Santiago. — The siege of Santiago 
now went on more vigorously than ever. The vessels even 
took part in it, sending their shells high in the air over the 
hills that lay between them and the town. The rainy 
weather came on, and the American troops lying in the 
trenches suffered greatly, as they also did from lack of 
good food. The Spanish general surrendered, not only 
Santiago, but all the troops in eastern Cuba. On July 17, 
1898, General Shafter and the American army entered the 
city. 

418. The capture of Porto Rico. — General Nelson A. 
Miles, the commanding general of the United States army, 
now led an exDcdition to Porto Rico. Instead of landins: 



The " Oregon " in pursuit of the " Cristobal Colon " during the 



ing the battle of Santiago. 



333 



334 



THE SPANISH WAR 



[1898 



his men on the northern side of the island near the fortified 
city of San Juan, he disembarked them on the southern 
side near the town of Ponce (August i), so named for the 
old Spanish conqueror of Porto Rico who gave Florida its 
name (§ 13). The inhabitants, instead of opposing the 
invaders, welcomed them. The Americans began their 
march across the island to lay siege to San Juan, but before 




Battery in Action. 

they could reach that place, news came of a suspension of 
hostilities between the United States and Spain. 

419. The Treaty of Peace. — According to the agreement 
as it was finally signed in December, 1898, at Paris, Spain 
gave up all claim to Cuba and ceded Porto Rico and other 
smaller West India Islands to the United States. She also 
ceded the PhiHppines upon the payment of twenty million 
dollars by the United States. Cuba was governed by the 
Americans for several years until a republic was established 
there in 1902. Even then the United States retained some 
rights of protection over Cuba and gave its people certain 
privileges in sending their products to our country. Unfor- 



iSgS] 



McKINLEY'S ADMINISTRATION 



335 



tunately, the self-government of Cuba has not worked very 
well. In 1906, internal disorders in the island became so 
threatening that we were again obliged to estabUsh a 
military government there, but three years later, in 1909, 
the government was again restored to its inhabitants. 

420. The Philippines. — Many of the inhabitants of the 
Philippine Islands expected that they, too, would be given 




Camping in the Native Huts in the Philippines. 



rights of self-government as were the Cubans, and when 
we began to govern them as a dependent colony, a rebellion 
broke out. Many people in the United States were opposed 
to the acquisition of this far-off colony. They thought that 
the American republic would better go on as it had for so 
many years apart from the rest of the world. The insur- 
rection in the Philippines was put down after a good deal 
of trouble, and the islands have been governed wisely and 



236 THE SPANISH WAR [189S 

well by commissions of Americans. Recently an assembly, 
something like our state legislatures, has been established 
in the islands, and still more recently, some of the principal 
products of the islands have been allowed to come into the 
United States free of duty, so that now greater prosperity 
and contentment seem to be hkely. In this work of recon- 
cihng the Fihpinos to our rule, William H. Taft of Ohio, 
as Governor-general of the islands, as Secretary of War, 
and finally as President, has borne a leading part 

421. Annexation of the Hawaiian Islands. — The Hawai- 
ian Islands, lying out in the Pacific Ocean about one-third 
of the way from San Francisco to Manila, have long been 
associated with America. In the early days whaling ships 
frequently used the Hawaiian harbor of Honolulu to refit 
and replenish their supplies. Later, came American 
missionaries who converted the natives to Christianity and, 
finally, came capitahsts and planters who engaged in the 
cultivation of sugar. The American inhabitants of the 
islands had long wished for annexation to the United 
States. The position of Hawaii is important from the 
point of view of the protection of the Pacific coast, and 
now doubly important as a stopping place on the way to 
and from the PhiHppines. Moreover, it would be very 
disadvantageous to have the islands owned by a strong 
foreign power, Hke England or Japan. For all these 
reasons, they were annexed, July 7, 1898, and are governed 
as a territory of the United States. ^ 

422. President McKinley murdered. — In November, 
1900, President McKinley was elected for a second term. 
The new Vice-president was Theodore Roosevelt, who was 

1 The United States also acquired from Spain other islands in the Pacific 
which are marked on the accompanying map. The most important of these 
is Guam, one of the Ladrone Islands. There is also Wake Island, which the 
United States has taken as a station on the cable line across the Pacific. 




DEPEXDEXCIES OF THE IMTEI) STATES. 
All on same stale as United States. 



igoi] MCKINLEY'S ADMINISTRATION 337 

serving as governor of New York at the time of his nomi- 
nation. In September, 1901, President McKinley was at 
Buffalo visiting the Pan-American fair. On the 6th he was 
shot, while holding a reception in one of the buildings, by 
an insane man who came up to him as if to shake his hand. 
In this dastardly manner one of the kindliest and best of 
our Presidents was fatally wounded. He died about a 
week later, and Vice-president Roosevelt became President. 
423. Summary. — The misgovernment of Spain in 
Cuba compelled President McKinley to suggest to Con- 
gress that the time had come for the United States to 
interfere. Spain thereupon declared war. May i, 1898, 
Commodore Dewey destroyed or captured the Spanish 
Pacific fleet at Manila. July 3 following, the combined 
squadrons of Sampson and Schley destroyed another 
Spanish fleet off the harbor of Santiago, Cuba. Shafter 
with an army laid siege to that city and captured it. 
General Miles with another army invaded Porto Rico. By 
the treaty that ended this war, Spain abandoned all her 
colonial possessions. The United States took possession 
of Porto Rico and the PhiHppines, but gave self-govern- 
ment to the Cubans. In 1898, the Hawaiian Islands were 
annexed. In November, 1900, McKinley was reelected 
President with Roosevelt as Vice-president. In Septem- 
ber, 1 90 1, McKinley was shot and Roosevelt succeeded 
him as chief magistrate. 

TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Mckinley's Administration, 
1897-1901 



' Cause of the Spanish War. 
Dewey's Vtctoiy at Manila, May, i8g8. 
Destruction of Spanish Fleet at Santiago, 

July. 
Cession of Porto Rico and the Philippines. 
Annexation of Haivaiian Islands, July. 
McKinley murdered, igoi. 



XIV 
RECENT EVENTS, 1901-1909 

ROOSEVELT'S ADMINISTRATION, 1901-1909; AWAKEN- 
ING OF THE PUBLIC CONSCIENCE 

424. Politics, 1901-1909. — When Theodore Roosevelt ^ 
was nominated for the vice-presidency, no one foresaw the 

great career that lay before 
him in the next eight years. 
Four Vice-presidents had 
succeeded to ofhce on the 
death of their chiefs ; none 
of them had afterward been 
elected President. In 1904, 
however, Roosevelt was 
nominated by the Republi- 
cans for the office of chief 
magistrate and was elected 
by a great majority over 
his Democratic opponent, 
Alton B. Parker of New 
York. Bryan had been a 
candidate for the Demo- 
cratic nomination, but as he 
Theodore Roosevelt. had already been twice de- 

1 Theodore Roosevelt was born in New York in October, 1858, and grad- 
uated from Harvard College in 1880. He studied law, but owing to poor 
health spent several years upon a ranch in the West. Returning to New York, 
he soon became prominent in politics, serving in the state legislature and as 

33^ 




ROOSEVELT'S ADMINISTRATION 



339 



feated for the presidency, the party turned to a new can- 
didate. Mr. Bryan's sincerity, eloquence, and personal 
magnetism were as great as ever, and four years later 
(1908) the Democrats again chose him for their standard 
bearer, but he was again defeated by the Republican 
candidate, who this time was William H. Taft. 

425. Population and Immigrants. — The continental por- 
tion of the United States including Alaska contained 
seventy-six million people in 1900. This number can be 
compared with thirty-one millions in i860 at the time of the 




Centre of Population. 

election of President Lincoln, and five millions in 1800 at 
the time of the election of Thomas Jefferson. Including 
the island possessions the total number of people living 
under the American flag in 1900 was about eighty-five mil- 
lions.^ The United States has also greatly grown in size ;^ 

Police Commissioner. He held in the national government the office of Civil 
Service Commissioner and Assistant Secretary of the Navy. In the latter 
capacity, he did much toward fitting the new navy for the brilliant service 
that it rendered in the Spanish War. His later career is set forth fully in the 
text of this book. 

1 The total population of the British Empire is nearly 400,000,000, and of 
the Russian about 150,000,000. In 1909, the total number of people living 
under the American flag was estimated at 96,250,000. China is supposed to 
contain over 400,000,000 people; so that the United States is now fourth in 
population of the world powers. 

- It is so well settled that only one new state, Oklahoma, admitted in 1907, 
has come in since Utah (1896). Arizona, New Mexico, and Alaska are the 
only continental portions of the country that are not organized as states. 



340 RECENT EVEXTS [ipor 

in 1009 the area was a little over three and a half million 
square miles, which may be compared with the eight hun- 
dred thousand square miles at the close of the Revolutionary 
War.i 

By far the greater part of the increase in the population 
in the United States since iSoo, and especially in the last 
sixty years of the nineteenth century, has been from the 
coming of foreigners. From the beginning of the trou- 
bles which led to the Revolution, to about 1840, not many 
immigrants came from abroad. In 1845, a terrible fam- 
ine in Ireland sent thousands of Irish men and women 
to the United States, especially to the Middle States 
and to New England, and a constant stream of immi- 
grants from that island has been coming ever since. A 
few years after the beginning of this great stream from 
Ireland, a new immigration began from Germany. These 
nineteenth century German immigrants left their countrv 
because they had taken part in unsuccessful revolutions 
there and, for this reason, were obliged to leave their 
native land. They settled, for the most part, in the Middle 
West. Many immigrants came from Norway and Sweden 
to the United States before the Civil War. These settled 
mainly in the Northwest. Since the close of the Civil War, 
people have been coming to us more and more from the 
eastern and southern European countries : from Poland, 
Hungary, and especially from Italy. Also manv of Por- 
tuguese origin have come from the Azores and other 
islands of the Atlantic. In the most recent years attempts 
have been made to pass laws to keep out undesirable 
immigrants. 

426. Growth of the railroad. — Since Jefferson's time, 

^ This area does not include that of the islands, which in 1909 contained 
a little over 1 50,000 square miles. The British Empire is very much larger, 
amounting to over 11,000,000 square miles; that of Russia to over S,ooo,ooo. 



igoi] 



ROOSEVELT'S ADMINISTRATION 



341 



the settled area of the United States has increased in pro- 
portion to its total extent. Especially since the passage 
by Congress of the Homestead Law, in 1862, the turning 
of the prairie into farms has gone on at a wonderful rate. 
This tremendous growth is due in great measure to the 
rapid extension of the railroad systems throughout the 
country. In Europe and in the Eastern States, railroads 
were built to connect the large centres of population and 
industry ; in the West, the railroads w^ere built first and 
population and industry grew up along the lines. Without 



-"- 
















Ik 












- 


1 


A 


m 


l^j 










— 
— 


irf ■- 




K^^^^ 


j| 




fc^ 






~ 


- 




I---V' .. 


■ 




■1 


■ 


pi^ 


•^ 


v^ -• . 




1 


1 




i • ■ 


1 


ai 






1 


H 


^g^^ 


m 


i 


n 


I^^HH 





The Empire State Express. 



this, or some other means of cheap transportation, the 
products of western farms could not be carried to the 
seaboard, so that these railway lines have been of the 
greatest benefit. In the beginning, it was very doubtful 
whether the capitalists who put their money into them 
would ever get any returns from their investment. Those 
who were willing to risk their savings in such enterprises 
have reaped a large reward, as have those who went out to 
the new country and brought the land under cultivation. 



342 RECENT EVENTS [1906 

427. The cities. — The cities especially have grown since 
the adoption of the Constitution. New York had then 
about thirty thousand inhabitants; in 1906, Greater New 
York, including Brooklyn, had over four millions, or more 
people than there were in the whole United States in 1789. 
Populous cities have grown up in the West along the 
shores of the Great Lakes, in the Mississippi Valley, in 
the Rocky Mountain region, and on the Pacific coast. Of 
these, Chicago, with over two million inhabitants in 1906, 
is the greatest and, indeed, is one of the wonders of the 
world, not only in its marvellous growth, but in its splendid 
buildings, its art museums, its noble parks, and its means 
of uplift for the immigrant, like Hull House. 

428. Manufacturing. — In 1800, there were not three 
steam-engines in the whole of the United States ; now, it 
is the greatest manufacturing country of the world. We 
make more steel than does any other country ; our shoes 
can be bought in almost any large European city; and 
American cotton cloth competes with that of England in 
clothing the natives of Africa and China. At first, the 
manufacturing industry was confined mainly to the Middle 
States and New England. More recently, it has spread 
to the Middle West ; and now, cotton mills, iron works, and 
other manufacturing enterprises are springing up in the 
Southern States. The South, indeed, is fast regaining its 
position of equality with the other sections of the country. 

429. Great corporations. — The impulse given to manu- 
facturing by the high tariffs and by the spread of inventions 
and the rapid increase of capital led to the formation of 
great corporations like the United States Steel Company, for 
the production of commodities, or like the Standard Oil 
Company, for the supplying the necessaries of modern life. 
Sometimes several companies would be joined together 
without giving up their separate organizations. These 



i9o6] ROOSEVELT'S ADMINISTRATION 343 

companies would all be managed by one group of capitalists 
who formed a " trust." These combinations of corporations 
have resulted in great economies of management, so that 
they have been able to supply the people with needed com- 
modities at a lower rate than would otherwise have been 
possible. Their size has aroused alarm because of the 
control that they exercise over the supply of the things 
that go into the construction of our buildings, lighting of 
our homes and shops, and even in the making of the articles 
of food without which we cannot live. 

430. Labor unions. — The massing of laborers into organ- 
izations for mutual benefit, for the protection of members 
and their famiUes, and for securing better conditions of 
labor and higher wages began during the Civil War and 
has been going on ever since. Some of these organizations 
are confined to a single trade, like shoemaking, or to one 
occupation like running steam locomotives. Others em- 
brace many trades and occupations and, indeed, seek to 
include them all. The first of these great unions was the 
Knights of Labor, which was intended to include all the 
working-men of the country within its membership, and 
actually did number at one time half a million members. 
The American Federation of Labor was organized in 188 1 
with the intention of providing a central governing body 
for all the labor unions. Its growth has been phenomenal. 
The organizing of wage-earners into these and other union's 
has done much to improve the condition of those who 
work with their hands. Recently the formation of the 
Civic League has brought capitahsts and labor leaders 
together into one organization. 

431. *^The square deal.'* — Throughout his term of 
oflfice President Roosevelt lost no opportunity to arouse 
the people to the need of reforming abuses which had crept 
into business life and especially to improve the relations 



344 RECENT EVENTS [1906 

of the great corporations to the people. Many of these 
are called public service corporations because they perform 
for the people services that are oftentimes done by 
the government in European countries.^ There are the 
railroads, for example. They need the help and protec- 
tion of the government, and the farmers and manufac- 
turers could not conduct their businesses without them. 
The railroads had become accustomed to charging different 
rates to great shippers and small ones. To him who sent 
car-loads and train-loads of goods, they gave lower rates 
than they gave to him who sent only one car-load or part 
of a car-load. Attempts had been made to put an end to 
this favoring the great dealers, but so far the results had 
not been very satisfactory. President Roosevelt was deter- 
mined that every one throughout the country should have 
"a square deal." He was so earnest and so popular with 
the people that Congress passed more stringent laws which 
will go far to prevent unjust discrimination. 

432. Preserving our resources. — President Roosevelt 
was greatly interested in the saving of our natural riches. 
He summoned the governors of the states and other lead- 
ing men to advise with him as to the best means of putting 
an end to the wasteful methods that had been so long 
employed in developing our farms and mines, and in using 
up our forests. While our country was thinly settled, rude 
methods of agriculture and mining were necessarily used ; 
but now that the population has grown to be so great, we 
must produce more corn to an acre and must find some 
means of growing new forests to replace those that are 
fast disappearing. 

433. Improvements in living. — A great deal has been 
done to improve the physical condition of the American 

iJn Germany, for instance, the government owns the railroads; and in 
Glasgow, Scotland, the city owns the street car lines. 



i9o6] ROOSEVELT'S ADMINISTRATION 345 

people by limiting the sale of liquor and by inducing the peo- 
ple to lead a more outdoor life. Roosevelt was himself an 
athlete and believed in encouragement of athletic sports. 
He also set on foot investigations into the methods used by 
the packers and manufacturers of food supplies for the 
consumption of our people and for exportation to other 
countries. The states and cities have joined in this good 
work, so that now a national law requires that meat shall 
be prepared in clean rooms and that the labels on all pack- 
ages of food shall truthfully state whether the food is pure 
or not. 

Great efforts are being made to teach the people how to 
conquer a disease called consumption, which especially 
attacks those who live in dark and badly ventilated dwell- 
ings and can be avoided and often cured by living in the 
open air. Medical science has also greatly advanced so 
that many diseases like diphtheria can now nearly always 
be cured. The result of this new attention to better methods 
of living has been to prolong the duration of life several 
years and to make men healthier and happier all the time. 

434. Great disasters. — It must not be supposed that the 
people of the United States have been free from disasters. 
Terrible fires have more than once burned over great por- 
tions of our towns and cities, as the Chicago fire in 1871, and 
the Boston fire in 1872. Then floods, Hke the Johnstown 
flood of 1889, have sometimes swept away whole towns. 
Tidal waves and hurricanes, like that which destroyed the 
greater part of Galveston, Texas, in 1900, have often devas- 
tated low-lying cities. The greatest of all these disasters 
was the earthquake which visited San Francisco in April, 
1906. Buildings swayed and tumbled, destroying the 
chimneys and thus causing fires which spread rapidly be- 
cause the settUng of the ground had broken the water pipes 
in the streets. Hundreds and thousands of men, women, 



346 



RECENT EVENTS 



[1909 



and children were driven from their homes and, almost 
starving, were compelled to camp in the parks and public 
squares. Great as was the calamity, the generosity of the 
people of the United States was even greater. Contribu- 
tions of money and clothing were sent from all parts of the 
country, and in a few days the sufferers were made fairly 
comfortable. 

435. The United States a world power. — The new do- 
minions which came to us as the result of the Spanish War 




On the Way around the World. The Kearsage leaving Australia. 

have forced the United States to interest itself in interna- 
tional affairs as it never had done before. Our soldiers 
have gone to China to act in connection with the armies 
of European powers ; and after Russia and Japan had been 
fighting one another for a long time. President Roosevelt 
interfered and brought about negotiations for peace which 



1909] ROOSEVELT'S ADMINISTRATION 347 

ended in the Treaty of Portsmouth. In December, 1907, 
a fleet of sixteen battleships started to sail around the world 
and completed their voyage on time and without mishap 
early in 1909. Never before had such a great naval fleet 
gone on so long an expedition.^ The voyage fairly marked 
the entrance of the United States into international poUtics 
as a world power. 

436. The Panama Canal. — For hundreds of years peo- 
ple have talked about completing the work of Columbus by 
cutting a canal through the Isthmus of Panama, and thus 



PA CIFIC 

OCEAN 

OCEAN LEVEL . HII I I I l*W Jhllf''^'- ' ' " 'HII h OCEAN LEVE 



CANAL BOTTOM 



rl LEVEL OFl ARTIFICIAL / LAKI 

4^ °l-- ^ 




CANAL BOTTOM 



Excavated by French Compamea 
Excavation to be completed, 1002 



FBOFILE OF IHE PANAMA CANAL 

providing a western water route from Europe to India. The 
French were the first to seriously try to do this; but after 
two French canal companies had failed, the United States 
government took the matter in hand, and work was begun 
on a very large scale. The engineers in charge promised 
to have the canal completed in 191 5. When done, it will 
be one of the wonders of the world. 

437. Summary. — Theodore Roosevelt became President 
in 1901 on the death of McKinley, and was elected Presi- 
dent in 1904. In the one hundred years since the elec- 

1 Since the combat between the Monitor and Merrimac (§ 360) the fighting 
vessels of the world have been entirely reconstructed. Modern battleships 
and armored cruisers combine the best qualities of these historic craft. Their 
sides and decks are armored, as were those of the Mei'rimac, and their heavy 
guns are carried in revolving turrets similar to that of the Monitor. Every 
year these ships are increasing in size, so that the newest battleships carry 
immense engines, have large batteries of heavy guns, and are very fast. 



348 



RECENT EVENTS 



[1909 



tion of Jefferson, the population of the United States had 
increased fifteen fold, and its territory had grown four and 
one-half times. MiUions of immigrants have come to the 
country since the close of Jackson's administration. These 
have come, for the most part, from Ireland, Germany, 
Scandinavia, and in recent years from Poland, Hungary, 
and Italy. The growth of the railroad systems has made 
possible the development of the country and the building 
up of great cities. The United States is now the greatest 
manufacturing country in the world. President Roosevelt 
aroused the people to reform abuses in business, to save 
the natural resources, and to live healthier and better lives. 
He also made the United States take part in international 
affairs and began the work of cutting the Panama Canal. 



TAFT'S ADMINISTRATION, 1909- 

438. A new tariff, 1909. — 

President Taft ^ was inaugu- 
rated on March 4, 1909. He 
at once called a special ses- 
sion of Congress and urged 
the making of a new tariff. 
After the two Houses had 
been at work some time, the 
President took the matter 
into his own hands and in- 
sisted upon placing hides and 
other important articles on 
the free list, and in greatly 

1 William H. Taft was born in Ohio in 1857, and graduated from Yale Col- 
lege in 1878. He studied law and was appointed judge of the United States 
Court for the Ohio District, where he gave several important decisions on cases 
growing out of labor troubles. President McKinley appointed him governor 
of the Philippines. Then he became Secretary of War in Roosevelt's adminis- 
tration, and held that office when he was nominated for the presidency. 




W. H. Taft. 



1909] 



TAFT'S ADMINISTRATION 



349 



reducing the duty on lumber and some other things. He 
also suggested the laying of a small tax on the incomes of 
all corporations. Congress fell in with these suggestions 
and passed the new act. His administration thus vigor- 
ously begun promises to carry on the work of reformation 
which is associated with his predecessor's name. 

TOPICAL ANALYSIS 



Recent Evente 



Roosevelt's Administration, 
1901-1909. Arousing the 
Public Conscience 



' The United States in rgoo. 
Justice for All. 
Preserving our Resources. 
Great Disasters. 
The Panama Canal. 



Taft's Administration, 1909- {^iAVw Tariff. 



APPENDIX I 

DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

In Congress^ July 4, 1776^ 

The unanimous Declaration of the thirteen united States 
OF America, 

When in the Course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with 
another, and to assume among the Powers of the earth, the separate 
and equal station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God 
entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that 
they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created 
equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable 
Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happi- 
ness. That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among 
Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed. 
That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these 
ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to insti- 
tute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and 
organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely 
to effect their Safety and Happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate 
that Governments long established should not be changed for light 
and transient causes ; and accordingly all experience hath shown, that 
mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to 
right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. 
But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably 
the same Object evinces a design to reduce them under absolute Des- 
potism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such Government, 
and to provide new Guards for their ffiture security. — Such has been 
the patient sufferance of these Colonies ; and such is now the necessity 
which constrains them to alter their former Systems of Government. 
The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated 
injuries and usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment 



ii APPENDIX 

of an absolute Tyranny over these States. To prove this, let Facts be 
submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his Assent to Laws, the most wholesome and neces- 
sary for the public good. 

He has forbidden his Governors to pass Laws of immediate and 
pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his Assent 
should be obtained ; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected 
to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other Laws for the accommodation of large 
districts of people, unless those people would reUnquish the right of 
Representation in the Legislature, a right inestimable to them and 
formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom- 
fortable, and distant from the depository of their Public Records, for 
the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved Representative Houses repeatedly, for opposing 
with manly firmness his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused for a long time, after such dissolutions, to cause others 
to be elected ; whereby the Legislative Powers, incapable of Annihila- 
tion, have returned to the People at large for their exercise ; the State 
remaining in the mean time exposed to all the dangers of invasion from 
without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavoured to prevent the population of these States ; for 
that purpose obstructing the Laws for Naturalization of Foreigners ; 
refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising 
the conditions of new Appropriations of Lands. 

He has obstructed the Administration of Justice, by refusing his 
Assent to Laws for establishing Judiciary Powers. 

He has made Judges dependent on his Will alone, for the tenure of 
their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of New Offices, and sent hither swarms 
of Officers to harass our People, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in times of peace. Standing Armies without 
the Consent of our legislature. 

He has affected to render the Military independent of and superior 
to the Civil Power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
to our constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his 
Assent to their acts of pretended legislation : 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE iii 

For protecting them, by a mock Trial, from Punishment for any 
Murders which they should commit on the Inhabitants of these States; 

For cutting off our Trade with all parts of the world : 

For imposing taxes on us without our Consent : 

For depriving us in many cases, of the benefits of Trial by Jury : 

For transporting us beyond Seas to be tried for pretended offences : 

For abolishing the free System of English Laws in a neighbouring 
Province, establishing therein an Arbitrary government, and enlarging 
its Boundaries so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument 
for introducing the same absolute rule into these Colonies : 

For taking away our Charters, abolishing our most valuable Laws, 
and altering fundamentally the Forms of our Governments : 

For suspending our own Legislature, and declaring themselves in- 
vested with Power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated Government here, by declaring us out of his Pro- 
tection and waging War against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our Coasts, burnt our towns, and 
destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to 
compleat the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun 
with circumstances of Cruelty & perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most 
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the Head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow Citizens taken Captive on the high 
Seas to bear Arms against their Country, to become the executioners 
of their friends and Brethren, or to fall themselves by their Hands. 

He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has endeav- 
oured to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the merciless Indian 
Savages, whose known rule of warfare, is an undistinguished destruction 
of all ages, sexes and conditions. 

In every stage of these Oppressions We have Petitioned for Redress 
in the most humble terms : Our repeated Petitions have been answered 
only by repeated injury. A Prince, whose character is thus marked by 
every act which may define a Tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free 
People. 

Nor have We been wanting in attention to our Brittish brethren. We 
have warned them from time to time of attempts by their legislature to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them 
of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have 
appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured 
them by the ties of our common kindred to disavow these usurpations, 



iv APPENDIX 

which, would inevitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. 
They too have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consanguinity. 
We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity, which denounces our 
Separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, Enemies 
in War, in Peace Friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the united States of America, 
in General Congress, Assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of 
the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the Name, and by 
Authority of the good People of these Colonies, solemnly publish and 
declare. That these United Colonies are, and of Right ought to be Free 
and Independent States ; that they are Absolved from all Allegiance to 
the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and 
the State of Great Britain, is and ought to be totally dissolved ; and 
that as Free and Independent States, they have full Power to levy War, 
conclude Peace, contract Alliances, establish Commerce, and to do all 
other Acts and Things which Independent States may of right do. 
And for the support of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the 
Protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our 
Lives, our Fortunes and our sacred Honor. 

JOHN HANCOCK. 

Ne-iu Hampshire — Josiah Bartlett, Wm. Whipple, Matthew^ 
Thornton. 

Massachusetts Bay — Saml. Adams, John Adams, Robt. Treat 
Paine, Elbridge Gerry. 

Rhode Island — Step. Hopkins, William Ellery. 

Connecticut — Roger Sherman, Sam'el Huntington, Wm. Will- 
iams, Oliver Wolcott. 

New York — Wm. Floyd, Phil. Livingston, Frans. Lewis, Lewis 
Morris. 

New Jersey — Richd. Stockton, Jno. Witherspoon, Fras. Hop- 
KINSON, John Hart, Abra. Clark. 

Pennsylvania — Robt. Morris, Benjamin Rush, Benja. Frank- 
lin, John Morton, Geo. Clymer, Jas. Smith, Geo. Taylor, James 
Wilson, Geo. Ross. 

Delaware — C^sar Rodney, Geo. Read, Tho. M'Kean. 

Maryland — Samuel Chase, Wm. Paca, Thos. Stone, Charles 
Carroll of Carrollton. 

Virginia — George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Th. Jefferson, 
Benja. Harrison, Thos. Nelson, jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Braxton. 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE v 

North Carolina — Wm. Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. 
South Carolina — Edward Rutledge, Thos. Heyward, Junr., 
Thomas Lynch, Junr., Arthur Middleton. 

Georgia — Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, Geo. Walton.^ 

1 The arrangement of the names of the signers has been changed from that 
given in the Revised Statutes. The names are spelled as in the original. 



APPENDIX II 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA* 

We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect 
Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for 
the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the 
Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and 
establish this Constitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE. I. 

Section, i. All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested 
in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate 
and House of Representatives. 

Section. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of 
Members chosen every second Year by the People of the several States, 
and the Electors in each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for 
Electors of the most numerous Branch of the State Legislature. 

No Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained 
to the Age of twenty five Years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the 
LTnited States, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of 
that State in which he shall be chosen. 

Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the 
several States which may be included within this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the 
whole Number of free Persons, including those bound to Service for a 
Term of Years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other 
Persons. The actual Enumeration shall be made within three- Years 
after the first Meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within 
every subsequent Term of ten Years, in such Manner as they shall by 
Law direct. The number of Representatives shall not exceed one for 
every thirty Thousand, but each State shall have at Least one Represent- 

* Reprinted from the text issued by the State Department. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES vii 

ative ; and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New 
Hampshire shall be entitled to chuse three, Massachusetts eight, 
Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New- 
York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight. Delaware one, Mary- 
land six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five. South Carolina five, and 
Georgia three. 

When vacancies happen in the Representation from any State, 
the Executive Authority thereof shall issue Writs of Election to fill such 
Vacancies. 

The House of Representatives shall chuse their Speaker and other 
Officers ; and shall have the sole Power of Impeachment. 

Section. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed 
of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, 
for six Years ; and each Senator shall have one Vote. 

Immediately after they shall be assembled in Consequence of the 
first Election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three 
Classes. The Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be vacated 
at the Expiration of the second Year, of the second Class at the Expira- 
tion of the fourth Year, and of the third Class at the Expiration of the 
sixth Year, so that one third may be chosen every second Year ; and if 
Vacancies happen by Resignation, or otherwise, during the Recess of the 
Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary 
Appointments until the next Meeting of the Legislature, which shall 
then fill such Vacancies. 

No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the 
Age of thirty Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United States, 
and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State for 
which he shall be chosen. 

The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the 
Senate, but shall have no Vote, unless they be equally divided. 

The Senate shall chuse their other Officers, and also a President pro 
tempore, in the Absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exer- 
cise the Office of President of the United States. 

The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. 
When sitting for that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. 
When the President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice 
shall preside : And no Person shall be convicted without the Concur- 
rence of two thirds of the Members present. 

Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than 
to removal from Office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any Office 



viii APPENDIX 

of honor, Trust or Profit under the United States : but the Party con- 
victed shall nevertheless be liable and subject to Indictment, Trial, 
Judgment and Punishment, according to Law. 

Section. 4. The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections 
for Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by 
the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law 
make or alter such Regulations, except as to the Places of chusing 
Senators. 

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such 
Meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall 
by Law appoint a difterent Day. 

Section. 5. Each House shall be the Judge of the Elections, 
Returns and Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of 
each shall constitute a Quorum to do Business ; but a smaller Number 
may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the 
Attendance of absent Members, in such Manner, and under such 
Penalties as each House may provide. 

Each House may determine the Rules of its Proceedings, punish its 
Members for disorderly Behaviour, and, with the Concurrence of two 
thirds, expel a member. 

Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judg- 
ment require Secrecy ; and the Yeas and Nays of the Members of either 
House on any question shall, at the desire of one fifth of those Present, 
be entered on the Journal. 

Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the 
Consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any 
other Place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 

Section. 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a Com- 
pensation for their Services, to be ascertained by Law% and paid out of 
the Treasury of the United States. They shall in all Cases, except 
Treason, Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged from Arrest 
during their Attendance at the Session of their respective Houses, and 
in going to and returning from the same; and for any Speech or 
Debate in either House, they shall not be . questioned in anv other 
Place. 

No Senator or Representative shall, during the Time for which 
he was elected, be appointed to any civil Ofiice under the Authority of 
the United States, which shall have been created, or the Emoluments 
whereof shall have been encreased during such time ; and no Person 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES ix 

holding any Office under the United States, shall be a Member of 
either House during his Continuance in Office. 

Section. 7. All Bills for raising Revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with 
Amendments as on other Bills. 

Every Bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and the Senate, shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the 
President of the United States ; If he approve he shall sign it, but if 
not he shall return it, with his Objections to that House in which it 
shall have originated, who shall enter the Objections at large on their 
Journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such Reconsideration 
two thirds of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, 
together with the Objections, to the other House, by which it shall like- 
wise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that House, it 
shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the Votes of both Houses 
shall be determined by yeas and Nays, and the Names of the Persons 
voting for and against the Bill shall be entered on the Journal of each 
House respectively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the President 
within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented 
to him, the Same shall be a Law, in like Manner as if he had signed it, 
unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Return, in which 
Case it shall not be a Law. 

Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a 
question of Adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the 
United States ; and before the Same shall take Effect, shall be approved 
by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds 
of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the Rules 
and Limitations prescribed in the Case of a Bill. 

Section. 8. The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect 
Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide 
for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United States ; 
but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be uniform throughout the 
United States ; 

To borrow Money on the credit of the United States ; 

To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian Tribes ; 

To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, and uniform Laws 
on the subject of Bankruptcies throughout the United States ; 

To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and 
fix the Standard of Weights and Measures ; 



X APPENDIX 

To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and 
current Coin of t lie United States; 

To establish Post Offices and post Roads ; 

To promote the Progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for 
limited Times to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to their 
respective Writings and Discoveries ; 

To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court ; 

To define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high 
Seas, and Offences against the Law of Nations ; 

To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal, and make 
Rules concerning Captures on Land and Water ; 

To raise and support Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to 
that Use shall be for a longer Term than two Years ; 

To provide and maintain a Navy ; 

To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land and 
naval Forces ; 

To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the 
Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions ; 

To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining, the Militia, and 
for governing such Part of them as may be employed in the Service of 
the United States, reserving to the States respectively, the Appointment 
of the Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia according to 
the discipline prescribed by Congress ; 

To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over such 
District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of partic- 
ular States, and the Acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of the 
Government of the United States, and to exercise like Authority over 
all Places purchased by the Consent of the Legislature of the State in 
which the Same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arse- 
nals, dock-Yards, and other needful Buildings ; — And 

To make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into Execution the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by 
this Constitution in the Government of the United States, or in any 
Department or Officer thereof. 

Section. 9. The Migration or Importation of such Persons as any 
of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be pro- 
hibited by the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred 
and eight, but a Tax or duty may be imposed on such Importation, not 
exceeding ten dollars for each Person. 

The Privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xi 

unless when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion the public Safety may 
require it. 

No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed. 

No Capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Proportion 
to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken. 

No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State. 

No Preference shall be given by any Regulation of Commerce or 
Revenue to the Ports of one State over those of another: nor shall 
Vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
Duties in another. 

No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequence 
of Appropriations made by Law ; and a regular Statement and Account 
of the Receipts and Expenditures of all public iMoney shall be pub- 
lished from time to time. 

No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States ; And no 
Person holding any Office of Protit or Trust under them, shall, without 
the Consent of the Congress, accept of any present, Emolument, Office, 
or Title, of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince, or foreign State. 

Section, io. No State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or 
Confederation ; grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal ; coin Money ; 
emit Bills of Credit ; make any Thing but gold and silver Coin a 
Tender in Payment of Debts ; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto 
Law, or Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title 
of Nobility. 

No State shall, without the Consent of the Congress, lay any Im- 
posts or Duties on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely 
necessary for executing ifs inspection Laws : and the net Produce of all 
Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on Imports or Exports, shall be 
for the LTse of the Treasury of the United States ; and all such Laws 
shall be subject to the Revision and Controul of the Congress. 

No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any Duty of 
Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into 
any Agreement or Compact with another State, or with a foreign 
Power, or engage in War, unless actually invaded, or in such immi- 
nent Danger as will not admit of delay. 

ARTICLE. II. 

Section, i. The executive Power shall be vested in a President of 
the United States of America. He shall hold his Office during the 



xii APPENDIX 

Term of four Years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen for 
the same Term, be elected, as follows 

Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a Number of Electors, equal to the whole Number of Sena- 
tors and Representatives to which the State may be entitled in the 
Cono-ress : but no Senator or Representative, or Person holding an 
Office of Trust or Profit under the United States, shall be appointed 
an Elector. 

The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot 
for two Persons, of whom one at least shall not be an Inhabitant of the 
same State with themselves. And they shall make a List of all the Per- 
sons voted for, and of the Number of Votes for each ; which List they 
shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Govern- 
ment of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. 
The President of the Senate shall, in the Presence of the Senate and 
House of Representatives, open all the Certificates, and the Votes 
shall then be counted. The Person having the greatest Number of 
Votes shall be the President, if such Number be a Majority of the 
whole Number of Electors appointed ; and if there be more than one 
who have such Majority, and have an equal Number of Votes, then the 
House of Representatives shall immediately chuse by Ballot one of 
them for President ; and if no Person have a Majority, then from the 
five highest on the List the said House shall in like Manner chuse the 
President. But in chusing the President, the Votes shall be taken by 
States, the Representation from each State having one Vote ; A quorum 
for this Purpose shall consist of a Member or Members from two thirds 
of the States, and a Majority of all the States shall be necessary to a 
Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person 
having the greatest Number of Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice 
President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal 
Votes, the Senate shall chuse from them by Ballot the Vice President. 

The Congress may determine the Time of chusing the electors, and 
the Day on which they shall give their Votes ; which Day shall be the 
same throughout the United States. 

No Person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States, at the time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the Office of President ; neither shall any Person be eligible to that 
Office who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty five Years, and 
been fourteen Years a Resident within the United States. 

In Case of the Removal of the President from Office, or of his Death, 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xui 

Resignation, or Inability to discharge the Powers and Duties of the said 
Office, the Same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress 
may by Law provide for the Case of Removal, Death, Resignation or 
Inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what 
Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer shall act accordingly, 
until the Disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his Services, a Com- 
pensation, which shall neither be encreased nor diminished during the 
Period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive 
within that Period any other Emolument from the United States, or 
any of them. 

Before he enter on the Execution of his Office, he shall take the fol- 
lowing Oath or Affirmation : — 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the 
Office of President of the United States, and will to the best of my 
Ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United 
States." 

Section. 2. The President shall be Commander in Chief of the 
Army and Navy of the United States, and of the Militia of the several 
States, when called into the actiial Service of the United States ; he may 
require the Opinion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the 
executive Departments, upon any Subject relating to the Duties of their 
respective Offices, and he shall have Power to grant Reprieves and 
Pardons for Offences against the United States, except in Cases of 
Impeachment. 

He shall have Power, by and with the Advice and Consent of the 
Senate, to make Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present 
concur ; and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice and Consent 
of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and 
Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the 
United States, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided 
for, and which shall be established by Law : but the Congress may by 
Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, 
in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of 
Departments. 

The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may 
happen during the Recess of the Senate, by granting Commissions 
which shall expire at the End of their next Session. 

Section. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress Infor- 



xiv APPENDIX 

such Measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on 
extraordinary Occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and 
in Case of Disagreement between them, with Respect to the Time of 
Adjournment, he may adjourn them to such Time as he shall think 
proper ; he shall receive Ambassadors and other public Ministers ; he 
shall take Care that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall Commis- 
sion all the Officers of the United States. 

Section. 4. The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of 
the United States, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, 
and Conviction of, Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Mis- 
demeanors. 

ARTICLE. IIL 

Section, i. The judicial Power of the United States shall be 
vested in one supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Con- 
gress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both 
of the supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good 
Behavior, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their Services, a Com- 
pensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in 
Office. 

Section. 2. The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law 
and Equity, arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United 
States, and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Author- 
ity; — to all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and 
consuls; — to all Cases of admiralty and maritime Jurisdiction; — to 
Controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; — to Contro- 
versies between two or more States ; — between a State and Citizens 
of another State ; — between Citizens of different States, — between Citi- 
zens of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States, 
and between a State, or the Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens 
or Subjects. 

In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Con- 
suls, and those in which a State shall be Party, the supreme Court shall 
have original Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before mentioned, 
the supreme Court shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to Law 
and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under such regulations as the 
Congress shall make. 

The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall be 
by Jury ; and such Trial shall be held in the State where the said Crimes 
shall have been committed ; but when not committed within any State, 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xv 

the Trial shall be at such Place or Places as the Congress may by Law 
have directed. 

Section. 3. Treason against the United States, shall consist only 
in levying War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving 
them Aid and Comfort. No Person shall be convicted of Treason 
unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the same overt Act, or 
on Confession in open Court. 

The Congress shall have Power to declare the Punishment of Trea- 
son, but no Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or 
Forfeiture except during the Life of the Person attainted. 

ARTICLE. IV. 

Section, i. Full Faith and Credit shall be given in each State to 
the public Acts, Records, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. 
And the Congress may by general Laws prescribe the Manner in which 
such Acts, Records and Proceedings shall be proved, and the Effect 
thereof. 

Section. 2. The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
Privileges and Immunities of Citizens in the several States. 

A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other 
Crime, who shall flee from Justice, and be found in another State, shall 
on Demand of the executive Authority of the State from which he fled, 
be delivered up, to be removed to the State having Jurisdiction of the 
Crime. 

No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or 
Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, but 
shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or 
Labour may be due. 

Section. 3. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Union ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the Juris- 
diction of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the Junction 
of two or more States or Parts of States, without the Consent of the 
Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful 
Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property be- 
longing to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall 
be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States, or of 
any particular State. 



xvi APPENDIX 

Section. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in 
this Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each 
of them against Invasion ; and on Application of the Legislature, or 
of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against 
domestic Violence. 

ARTICLE. V. 

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it 
necessary, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the 
Application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall 
call a Convention for proposing Amendments, which, in either Case, 
shall be valid to all Intents and Purposes, as Part of this Constitution, 
when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several States, 
or by Conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other 
Mode of Ratification may be proposed by the Congress ; Provided that 
no Amendment which may be made prior to the Year One thousand 
eight hundred and eight shall in any Manner affect the first and fourth 
Clauses in the Ninth Section of the first Article ; and that no State, 
without its Consent, shall be deprived of it's equal Suffrage in the 
Senate. 

ARTICLE. VI. 

All Debts contracted and Engagements entered into, before the 
Adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United 
States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

This Constitution, and the Laws of the United States which shall be 
made in Pursuance thereof; and all Treaties made, or which shall be 
made, under the Authority of the United States, shall be the supreme 
Law of the Land ; and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby, 
any Thing in the Constitution or Laws of any State to the Contrary 
notwithstanding. 

The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Mem- 
bers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial 
Officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be 
bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution ; but no 
religious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to any Office or 
public Trust under the United States. 

ARTICLE. VII. 

The Ratification of the Conventions of nine States, shall be sufficient 
for the Establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratify- 
ing the Same. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xvil 

THE AMENDMENTS. 



Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, 
or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of 
speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, 
and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. 



A well regulated Militia being necessary to the security of a free 
State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be 
infringfed. 



No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without 
the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be 
prescribed by law. 



The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, 
and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
lated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported 
by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be 
searched, and the persons or things to be seized. 



No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infa- 
mous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, ex- 
cept in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when 
in actual service in time of War or public danger ; nor shall any person 
be subject for the same offence to be twice put in jeopardy of life or 
limb ; nor shall be compelled in any Criminal Case to be a witness 
against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due 
process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use, with- 
out just compensation. 

VI. 

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a 
speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district 
wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have 
been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature 



Xviii APPENDIX 

and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against 
him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining Witnesses in his favor, 
and to have the Assistance of Counsel for his defence. 

VII. 

In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact 
tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any Court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of the common law. 



Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor 
cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

IX. 

The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be 
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 



The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, 
nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, 
or to the people. 

XI. 

The Judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to 
extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against 
one of the United States by Citizens of another State, or by Citizens or 
Subjects of any Foreign State. 

XII. 

The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by 
ballot for President and Vice President, one of whom, at least, shall 
not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall 
name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct 
ballots the person voted for as Vice President, and they shall make 
distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons 
i/oted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each, which 
lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the 
government of the United States, directed to the President of the Sen- 
ate ; — The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate 
and House of Representatives, open all the certificates and the votes 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES xiX 

shall then be counted ; — The person having the greatest number of 
votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority 
of the whole number of Electors appointed ; and if no person have such 
majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceed- 
ing three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Rep- 
resentatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But 
in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the rep- 
resentation from each state having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose 
shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, 
and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And 
if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever 
the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of 
March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, 
as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the 
President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- 
President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of 
the whole number of Electors appointed, and if no person have a 
majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate 
shall choose the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist 
of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the 
whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitu- 
tionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of 
Vice-President of the United States. 



Section i. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a 
punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, 
shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their 
jurisdiction. 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 



Section i. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and 
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and 
of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any 
law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the 
United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, 
or property, without due process of law ; nor deny to any person within 
its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 



XX APPENDIX 

Section 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several 
States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole num- 
ber of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed. But when 
the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President 
and Vice President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, 
the Executive and Judicial officers of a State, or the members of the 
Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such 
State, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States., 
or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other 
crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the pro- 
portion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole 
number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in such State. 

Section 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Con- 
gress, or elector of President and Vice President, or hold any office, civil 
or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having 
previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of 
the United States, or as a member of any State legislature, or as an 
executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution 
of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion 
against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But 
Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such dis- 
ability. 

Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, 
authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and 
bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be 
questioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume 
or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion 
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation 
of any slave ; but^all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held 
illegal and void. 

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate 
legislation, the provisions of this article. 

XV. 

Section i . The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not 
be denied or abridged by the United States or by any State on account of 
race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by 
appropriate legislation. 



APPENDIX III 

THE PRESIDENTS' 



President 


Dates 


State 


Vice-president 


George Washington 


1 789-1 797 


Virginia 


John Adams 


(1788, unanimous; 








1792, Federalist) 








John Adams 


1797-1801 


Massachusetts 


Thomas Jefferson 


(Federalist) 






(Republican) 
[ Aaron Burr 


Thomas Jefferson 
(Republican) 


1801-1809 


Virginia 


I George Clinton 
f George Clinton 


James Madison 
(Republican) 


1809 -I 81 7 


Virginia 


[ Elbridge Gerry 


James Monroe 


1817-1825 


Virginia 


Daniel D. Tompkins 


(Republican) 








John Quincy Adams 


1825-1829 


Massachusetts 


John C. Calhoun 


(National Republican) 






(Democrat) 
J John C. Calhoun 
1 Martin Van Buren 


Andrew Jackson 


1829-1837 


Tennessee 


(Democrat) 








Martin Van Buren 


1837-1841 


New York 


Richard M. Johnson 


(Democrat) 








William H. Harrison 


1 841 


Ohio 


John Tyler 


(Whig) 


(one month) 




(Democrat on Whig ticket) 
(Pres. on death of Harrison) 


John Tyler 


184I-1845 


Virginia 




(Democrat) 








James K. Polk 


1 845- 1 849 


Tennessee 


George M. Dallas 


(Democrat) 








Zachary Taylor 


1 849- 1 850 


Louisiana 


Millard Fillmore 


(Whig) 






(Pres. on death of Taylor) 


Millard Fillmore 


I 850- I 853 


New York 




(Whig) 








Franklin Pierce 


1853-1857 


New Hampshire 


William R. King 


(Democrat) 








James Buchanan 


1857-1861 


Pennsylvania 


John C. Breckinridge 


(Democrat) 









1 The party electing the President is given beneath the President's name ; the 
Vice-president's party is given only when it differs from the President's. 

xxi 



XXll 



APPENDIX 
THE FRESWENTS— Continued T- 



President 


Dates 


State 


Vice-president 








f Hannibal Hamlin 


Abraham Lincoln 


1861-1865 


Illinois 


< (Republican) 


(Republican) 






I Andrew Johnson 

(Democrat) 
(Pres. on death of bincohi) 


Andrew Johnson 


1865-1869 


Tennessee 




(Democrat) 








Ulysses S. Grant 
(Republican) 


I 869- I 87 7 


Illinois 


Schuyler Colfax 
Henry Wilson 


Rutherford B. Hayes 


1877-1881 


Ohio 


William A. Wheeler 


(Republican) 








James A. Garfield 


1881 


Ohio 


Chester A. Arthur 


(Republican) 


(6 mo. 15 da.) 




(Pres. on death of Garfield) 


Chester A. Arthur 


1881-1885 


New York 




(Republican) 








Grover Cleveland 


1885-1889 


New York 


Thomas A. Hendricks 


(Democrat) 








Benjamin Harrison 


1889-1893 


Indiana 


Levi P. Morton 


(Republican) 








Grover Cleveland 


1893-1897 


New York 


Adlai E. Stevenson 


(Democrat) 






I Garret A. Hobart 


William McKinley 
(Republican) 


1 897-1901 


Ohio 


[Theodore Roosevelt 
(Pres. on death of McKinley 
and re elected) 


Theodore Roosevelt 


1901-1909 


New York 


Charles W. Fairbanks 


(Republican) 








William H. Taft 


1909- 


Ohio 


James S. Sherman 


(Republican) 









1 The party electing the President is given beneath the President's name ; the 
Vice-president's party is given only when it differs from the President's, 




'^K^ \Ct I • '«: ' ^ X <J I ; 

'^'K'^ ' 1 i^ ^ "^ 1 - O O I 



r-' <j o 10 o 5 



3- 









1^1 



5«,;: 



-OK ) 












S 






^ 






I 



?:.?^ 









^^-J- 



^/ O ^ 5 t? 



o7|^ 



'K ,-,,_ 









Uj «Q _l "^ ol 



^ ^ ^ 



APPENDIX IV 

THE STATES 
(The Thirteen Original States, arranged Geographically.) 

New Hampshire. — (Ratified the Constitution, June 21, 1788) ; capi- 
tal, Concord; chief city, Manchester. Its leading products are the 
manufacture of cotton goods, boots and shoes, lumber and timber 
products, and granite. Portsmouth, its only seaboard town, was one 
of the earliest places to be settled in New England. The wonderfiil 
scenery of the White Mountains and of the other hilly portions of the 
state and its numerous beautiful lakes attract many thousand of sum- 
mer dwellers from other parts of the Union. 

Massachusetts. — (Ratified the Constitution, Feb. 6, 1788); capital 
and chief city, Boston. Its leading industries are fishing, the manufac- 
ture of cotton and woolen goods, and the making of boots and shoes. 
It was originally settled by English Puritans, but by immigration has 
come to have a very mixed population, until nowadays the Irish Roman 
Catholics, Jews from Russia and other parts of Europe, Italians, Greeks, 
and Portuguese outnumber the descendants of the early settlers. 
Within her limits are many of the famous historical places in the United 
States. Although Massachusetts has no city of the size of New York or 
Chicago, the eastern part of the state is very densely inhabited. It is 
popularly called " the Bay State,"' and its name comes from an Indian 
word which means " blue hills.'' 

Rhode Island. — (Ratified the Constitution. May 29, 1790) 5 capital 
and chief city. Providence. Its leading industries are the manufacture 
of jewelry, cotton goods, and silverware. Since its founding, the colony 
of Roger Williams and Anne Hutchinson has been remarkable for its 
religious freedom and political independence. Nowadays, the southern 
part of the state is almost given over to summer residents. 

Connecticut. — (Ratified the Constitution, Jan. 9, 1788); capital, 
Hartford ; principal city. New Haven. Its leading industries are manu- 
facturing, especially of small metal wares, cotton, woolen, and silk 
goods, oystering, and the growing of tobacco. It was settled by Dutch 

XXV 



XXVI APPENDIX 

and English fur traders who were soon overwhelmed by large bands of 
colonists from Massachusetts and England. Throughout colonial days, 
Connecticut enjoyed self-government. Jonathan Edwards, one of the 
most remarkable of American preachers, was born here. Since the 
Revolution, it has been noted for its conservatism and is often called 
"the land of steady habits.'" 

New York. — (Ratified the Constitution, July 26, 1788); capital, 
Albany; chief city, New York City. Its leading industries are manu- 
factures, especially of clothing, the printing and publishing of books, 
brewing and wine-making, salt making, flour and grist milling, and it 
also has large crops of hay, oats, potatoes, and buckwheat. The state 
of New York, holding as it does the valleys of the Hudson and the 
Mohawk, occupies an exceedingly important commercial and military 
position. Within its limits have occurred many of the most important 
events in American history. The commercial and financial transactions 
of New York City are in excess of all the other Atlantic seaboard cities 
put together. It is popularly called '-the Empire State." 

New Jersey. — (Ratified the Constitution, Dec. 18, 1787); capital, 
Trenton ; chief city, Newark. Its leading manufactures are silk, pottery, 
and Portland cement ; it also has a great fishing industry which includes 
oysters. During the Revolutionary War, New Jersey was the scene of 
many conflicts and was the headquarters of the American army for 
several years. The mild climate of the New Jersey seashore has at- 
tracted health seekers in great numbers and led to the establishment 
of famous all-the-year-round watering-places like Atlantic City. 

Pennsylvania. — (Ratified the Constitution, Dec. 12, 1787); capital, 
Harrisburg ; chief city, Philadelphia. Its leading industries are manu- 
facturing, especially of cotton, silk, leather, steel, iron, and carpets, and 
mining for coal and iron. Great quantities of petroleum are found here. 
This region was given to William Penn and named Pennsylvania or 
Penn's woods and was first settled by the Quakers. It is sometimes 
called "the Keystone State." Its inhabitants were drawn, not only 
from Great Britain, but from Ireland and from Germany. In recent 
years many Hungarians and other workmen from south-eastern Europe 
have come to labor in the mines and manufacturing establishments. 

Delaware. — (Ratified the Constitution, Dec. 7, 1787); capital, 
Dover; principal city, Wilmington. Its leading products are manufac- 
tures, especially of gun-powder, the raising of peaches and other fruits, 
and ship-building. It takes its name from the great bay that washes its 
eastern shores which was so called in honor of Lord De la Warr, one of 



THE STATES XXvii 

the early governors of Virginia, — for the region now called Delaware 
was once part of Virginia. Although a slave-holding state at the time 
of the Civil War, it remained faithful to the Union. 

Maryland. — (Ratified the Constitution, Apr. 28, 1788); capital, 
Annapolis ; chief city, Baltimore. Its leading industries are the growing 
of tobacco, corn, and wheat, fishing, including oysters, and steel and 
iron manufactures. At the time of the Civil War, Maryland was one of 
the doubtful " border states " ; but with some help from the federal 
government, the Unionists prevailed. 

Virginia. — (Ratified the Constitution, June 26, 1788); capital and 
principal city, Richmond. Its chief products are tobacco, peanuts, and 
manufactures of steel and cotton. Virginia is the oldest English settle- 
ment on the continent and was called the "Old Dominion" from that 
fact. Yorktown, famous for the surrender of Cornwallis, and the sites 
of many of the most important battles of the Civil War are within her 
borders. Virginia is sometimes called " the mother of Presidents '' be- 
cause Washington, JelTerson, Madison, Monroe, and Tyler were born 
within her limits. Virginia seceded during the Civil War, and the 
western part was set off as a separate state under the name of West 
Virginia. 

North Carolina. — (Ratified the Constitution, Nov. 21, 1789) ; capi- 
tal, Raleigh. Its leading products are cotton, tobacco, lumber, sweet 
potatoes, rosin, and turpentine. The first English settlement in North 
America was made on Roanoke Island within the present limits of the 
state of North Carolina, but it was then called Virginia. In recent 
years. North Carolina in common with South Carolina is becoming a 
great center of cotton manufacturing. At the time of the Civil War, 
North Carolina seceded, although many of her people were opposed to it. 

South Carolina. — (Ratified the Constitution, May 23, 1788); capi- 
tal, Columbia ; chief city, Charleston. Its leading products are cotton, 
rice, turpentine, and early vegetables, and manufactures of cotton cloth. 
The rice planters of the lowlands in colonial days and the cotton planters 
of the whole state in later time with the independent inhabitants of the 
upper region have taken a foremost part in the political development 
of the country. Now prosperity is again returning to the state, owing 
to the great beds of phosphates within her limits and to the building 
up of the cotton spinning and weaving industry. It is popularly called 
the "Palmetto State." 

Georgia. — (Ratified the Constitution, Jan. 2, 1788) ; capital, Atlanta ; 
chief city. Savannah. Its leading products are lumber, cotton and 



XXviii APPENDIX 

cotton manufactures, rice, rosin, and turpentine, and manufactures of 
iron and steel. Georgia was named for the English king, and was the 
last of the thirteen original states to be founded. Georgia seceded with 
the other cotton states at the time of the Civil War. It is one of the 
richest states and is often called the "Empire State of the South." 

(The Remaining States according to the Date of their Admission.) 

Vermont. — Admitted, 1791 ; capital, Montpelier. Quarrying marble, 
manufacturing articles of wood, and weaving cotton and the making of 
maple syrup are the principal industries. For a long time the land 
included within Vermont was claimed by New Hampshire and New 
York. During the Revolution the people instituted a government of 
their own and later were admitted to the Union as the fourteenth state. 
Vermont ("green mountains ") takes its name from the mountains that 
run throughout the state from north to south. 

Kentucky. — Admitted, 1792; capital, Frankfort; chief city, Louis- 
ville. Its principal products are tobacco, hemp, coal, horses, and corn. 
It also distills large quantities of whiskey. Daniel Boone led the first 
English settlers to this region and, once opened to civilization, it grew 
with great rapidity. Originally, it was a part of Virginia. Abraham 
Lincoln was born in Kentucky and Henry Clay represented it in Con- 
gress for a generation. It is popularly called '^ the Blue Grass State " 
on account of its rich herbage. 

Tennessee. — Admitted, 1796; capital, Nashville; chief city, Mem- 
phis. Its leading industries are the raising of cotton, tobacco, mining 
of coal, and the quarrying of marble. At the time of the Civil War, 
the people of eastern Tennessee were largely in favor of the Union ; 
but the state was carried into the ranks of secession and became the 
scene of many of the fiercest conflicts of the war. 

Ohio. — Admitted, 1802 (§ 261) ; capital, Columbus ; chief city, Cleve- 
land. Its leading products are those of agriculture, including corn and 
wheat, iron and steel manufactures, petroleum and coal. Ohio was 
settled by colonists from New England and the Middle States, with a 
few from the South. Lying between the Great Lakes and the Ohio 
River, and possessing a rich soil and great mineral resources, Ohio has 
rapidly developed in every way, until now it is the fourth state in point 
of population. Next to Virginia, it has given to the United States the 
largest number of Presidents. It is popularly called the "Buckeye 
State,*' from the buckeye or horse-chestnut tree which flourishes there. 

Louisiana. — Admitted, 1812; capital, Baton Rouge; chief city. New 



THE STATES xxix 

Orleans. Its leading products are sugar cane, from which sugar and 
molasses are refined, cotton, including the preparation of the fibre and 
the separation of the cotton seed, rice, and manufactures of wood. It 
was part of the great French province of Louisiana which came to us by 
purchase in 1803. From an early time New Orleans has been promi- 
nent commercially, and this has been greatly increased by the building 
of jetties to deepen the mouth of the Mississippi River. Louisiana 
seceded from the Union at the time of the Civil War. 

Indiana. — Admitted, 1816; capital and chief city, Indianapolis. Its 
leading products are coal, corn, wheat, lumber, iron and steel manufac- 
tures. It has the largest tile and terra-cotta works in the United States. 
The French made the first permanent settlement at Vincennes. With 
the rest of New France, this region passed to the English in 1763. In 
the Revolution it was conquered by General Clark and formed part of 
the original territory of the United States. The battlefield of Tippe- 
canoe is within the state limits. Its settlement after the Revolution 
was greatly aided by the building of the National Road and of the Wa- 
bash and Erie canals. It is popularly known as " the Hoosier State." 

Mississippi. — Admitted, 1817; capital, Jackson. Its chief products 
are cotton, corn, lumber, and timber. Natchez, which was settled by 
the French, is the oldest city on the great river with the exception of 
New Orleans. Another famous place within its limits is Vicksburg, 
which for a long time held off the Union armies in the Civil War. 
Mississippi seceded from the Union at the time of the Civil War. 

Illinois. — Admitted, 181 8; capital, Springfield; chief city, Chicago. 
Its leading products are grain, especially corn and wheat ; cattle, hogs, 
and meat-packing, coal and manufactures of iron and steel. Portions 
of the state were traversed by the early French explorers and posts 
were established at Cahokia, Kaskaskia, and Fort Chartres. This 
region became English by the treaty of 1763. During the Revolution, 
George Rogers Clark captured Kaskaskia and other English posts and, 
in 1783, the territory of the United States was extended to the Missis- 
sippi. The city of Chicago occupies the site of Fort Dearborn, which 
was the scene of a dreadful massacre, and of some of the most stirring 
events in our history. Chicago is now the second city in the Union in 
point of population. It is often called the " Prairie State." 

Alabama. — Admitted, 1819 ; capital, Montgomery ; chief city, Mobile. 
For a long time cotton was its chief product and it was popularly known 
as the "Cotton State," but now iron and steel manufactures, lumber 
and timber, coal and cotton goods have become very important. Ala- 



XXX APPENDIX 

bama is named for its principal river, which is said in Indian to mean 
" Here we rest." For a short time its capital served as the capital of 
the Southern Confederacy. De Soto, the Spanish explorer, marched 
across it in 1540. The French much later made settlements on or near 
Mobile Bay ; but the permanent occupation of the state dates from 
about 1800. It formed a part of Mississippi Territory, and seceded 
during the Civil War. 

Maine. — Admitted, 1820; capital, Augusta; chief city, Portland. 
Its leading products are lumber, dairy products and the manufacture of 
cotton goods, the products of wood, canning and preserving of fish. 
After unsuccessful early attempts at settlement, permanent colonists 
began coming soon after the founding of Plymouth. In 1678, Massa- 
chusetts bought Maine of its proprietors, but it became a part of that 
province in 1691 and so remained until it was formed into a separate 
state in 1820. Because of its beautiful coast and lakes and attractive 
climate, it has become a favorite resort for summer visitors. It is 
sometimes called '" the Pine Tree State,'' from the splendid forests which 
once covered it. 

Missouri. — Admitted, 1821 (§286 note); capital, Jefferson City; 
chief city, St. Louis. Its leading products are hogs, cattle, zinc, lead, 
coal, corn, wheat, and iron. For a long time Missouri was the only 
settled part of the country west of the Mississippi and north of Louisi- 
ana. At the time of the Civil War, it was doubtful whether she would 
join the seceded states or remain in the Union. The influence of the 
many recent German immigrants to her borders was thrown decisively 
against secession. 

Arkansas. — Admitted, 1836; capital, Little Rock. Its leading 
products are those of agriculture, especially cotton, wheat, and apples, 
for which the state is famous. It also produces coal and lumber and 
wooden manufactures. The state takes its name from its principal 
river, which in turn w-as named for the Arkansas tribe of Indians. It 
was explored by the Spaniards in 1541, but its settlement was long 
deferred. At one time it was part of the Louisiana Purchase. It 
seceded from the Union during the Civil War and is sometimes called 
" The Bear State." 

Michigan. —Admitted, 1837; capital, Lansing; chief city, Detroit. 
Its leading products are grain, iron and copper, salt, lumber, and manu- 
factures of iron and wood, especially furniture. Detroit was the first 
important town to be settled in the interior of the continent. It com- 
mands the passage between Lake Erie and Lake Huron, as is also the 



THE STATES XXxi 

case with Sault St. Marie between Lake Huron and Lake Superior. 
Thie first of the great state Universities of the West was established at 
Ann Arbor, where it still is. The state takes its name from two Indian 
words meaning "great water." 

Florida. — Admitted, 1845 ; capital, Tallahassee ; chief city, Jackson- 
ville. Its leading products are lumber, tar, turpentine, and fruits, espe- 
cially oranges. Owing to its southern situation, Florida enjoys a warm 
winter climate and is visited by thousands of people from the Northern 
states. Florida was originally settled by the Spaniards. It became 
English in 1763, but was returned to the Spaniards twenty years later. 
In 1 8 19, the United States bought it of the Spanish king. The Semi- 
noles, a fierce Indian tribe, lived in Florida, and caused much trouble 
before they were subdued. St. Augustine, on the eastern coast, is the 
oldest town in North America. Key West, situated on an island off 
the end of Florida, is a great center of tobacco manufacturing. Florida 
seceded from the Union at the time of the Civil War. 

Texas. — Admitted, 1845 (§316 note); capital, Austin; chief city, 
Galveston. Its leading products are cattle, sheep, cotton, corn, wheat, 
rice, oil, and vegetables. The possession of Texas was for a long time 
disputed between the French and the Spaniards, and it is even now a 
question whether it once formed part of French Louisiana. In 18 19, 
the United States conceded it to be Spanish territory, but its people 
with the Mexicans soon rebelled from Spain and set up a federal repub- 
lic of their own. Settlers came into Texas from the United States. 
Before long, they seceded from the Mexican republic and later joined 
the Union. The natural wealth of Texas is enormous, and its principal 
commercial city, Galveston, is one of the great exporting towns of the 
country. It has suffered disasters from tidal waves ; but its citizens 
have not only recovered from these, but have instituted a municipal 
government that is watched with interest by reformers all over the 
country. 

Iowa. — Admitted, 1846 ; capital, Des Moines. Its leading products 
are coal, corn, hogs, and cattle. Agriculture is an important industry. 
The state takes its name from its principal river, which is said to mean 
in the Indian language " the sleepy ones." Iowa was the first state 
west of the Mississippi to prohibit negro slavery. It is popularly called 
the " Hawkeye State." 

Wisconsin. — Admitted, 1848; capital, Madison; chief city, Mil- 
waukee. Its leading industries are dairy farming, lumbering, iron min- 



XXxii APPENDIX 

be formed out of the old Northwest Territory. Great numbers of Ger- 
man and Scandinavian immigrants have done much to develop the 
natural resources of the state. 

California. — Admitted, 1850; capital, Sacramento; principal cities, 
San Francisco and Los Angeles. Its leading industries are the raising 
of fruit, wheat, sheep, and lumber, and mining for gold and silver. 
Spanish and English explorers visited its coast in early days. Its first 
settlements were Spanish mission stations. California remained a 
province of Mexico until 1848, although it had been previously occu- 
pied by American soldiers, and although the first American immigrants 
had gone there nearly a quarter of a century earlier. In 1849, there 
was a rush of immigrants to dig for gold, which had been discovered in 
the previous year. Its wealth has increased enormously in recent years, 
and it has two large and flourishing universities within its borders. 
California's wonderful climate has attracted to it thousands of persons 
from other parts of the country, seeking rest and outdoor life. 

Minnesota. ^ Admitted, 1858; capital, St. Paul; chief city, Minne- 
apolis ; these " Twin cities " on opposite banks of the Mississippi, at 
the Falls of St. Anthony, are in reality one great city. Its leading 
industries are the production of wheat and barley, the manufacture of 
wheat into flour, and the making of cheese and butter, and mining of 
iron. Minnesota also produces lumber and manufactures of w^ood. 
The upper Mississippi was explored by the French missionaries and 
traders, but it was not until the coming of the great German and Scan- 
dinavian migrations that Minnesota began to grow with rapidity. It 
is popularly called the "North Star State." 

Oregon. — Admitted, 1859; capital, Salem; chief city, Portland. 
Lumber, iron, coal, wheat, and fruit are its important products. For 
a long time this region was disputed between the United States and 
Great Britain, but the settlements following on the missionary stations 
established by Marcus Whitman and others gave the preponderence to 
the Americans. 

Kansas. — Admitted, 1861 ; capital, Topeka. Agriculture is the 
leading industry. The chief products are wheat and corn, hogs and 
cattle, zinc and coal. Coronado entered the area of this state in 1541. 
But it was not until after 1850 that its settlement began in earnest. 
Then came a fierce contest between the slavery men and the free state 
men as to which should gain the upper hand. Finally, the free-staters 
gained the victory, but the Southerners in Congress opposed its admis- 
sion as a free state so strenuously that this was not brought about until 



THE STATES XXxiii 

the secession of the Southern states removed these opponents from 
Congress. 

West Virginia. — Admitted, 1863; capital, Charleston; chief city, 
Wheeling. Its leading industries are the production of coal, iron, and 
petroleum. When Virginia seceded, the people of the western portion 
wished to remain faithful to the Union. In the midst of the conflict, 
they were recognized by Congress as a separate state. 

Nevada. — Admitted, 1864; capital, Carson City. Its leading prod- 
ucts are gold, silver, copper, and rock salt. Nevada is in the arid re- 
gion. At the present time, its wealth is derived mainly from the rich 
mineral deposits within its borders. 

Nebraska. — Admitted, 1867; capital, Lincoln-; chief city, Omaha. 
Its leading industries are the raising of corn, wheat, cattle, hogs, and 
the packing of meat. Nebraska Territory was formed in 1854 and 
included that vast region north of Kansas and west of the first belt 
of states on the western side of the Mississippi. The present state 
of that name includes only the south-eastern corner of the old Territory. 

Colorado. — Admitted, 1876; capital and principal city, Denver. Its 
leading industries are silver, gold, and lead mining and agriculture. 
Zebulon Pike was its first American explorer and from him, its grandest 
mountain. Pikes Peak, takes its name. Like California, its splendid 
climate has attracted thousands of health seekers from other parts of 
the Union. 

North Dakota. — Admitted, 1889; capital, Bismarck. Its leading 
products are wheat, cattle, sheep, hay, oats, flax, barley. The two 
Dakotas take their name from an Indian tribe. Originally, they were 
part of the Louisiana Purchase. Lewis and Clark wintered within the 
limits of North Dakota. The great progress in the adaptation of 
machinery to farming contributed especially to the settlement of this 
State which now contains some of the largest wheat farms in the world. 

South Dakota. — Admitted, 1889 ; capital, Pierre. Its leading indus- 
tries are the raising of grain, wheat, cattle, sheep, flax, and mining for 
gold. Minerals are also to be found here in varying quantities. In the 
south-western part of the state are the " Black Hills " which are rich in 
mineral deposits. 

Montana. — Admitted, 1889; capital, Helena ; chief city, Butte. Its 
leading products are silver, gold, copper, sheep, and cattle. Originally 
Montana was a great cattle and sheep raising region, but the discovery 
of rich deposits of copper and of the precious metals made a great 
change in its development. Recently the great progress of irrigation 



XXxiv APPENDIX 

has led to another change, so that in the future fruit and vegetables 
will be among its important products. 

Washington. — Admitted, 1889: capital, Olympia ; Seattle and Ta- 
coma are important cities. Its leading occupations are lumbering, 
mining for iron and coal, raising wheat and fruit, and the canning of 
salmon. This state has magnilicent scenery, and is rapidly growing in 
importance because of its great natural resources. 

Idaho. — Admitted, 1890; capital, Boise. Mining for gold, silver, 
and lead is its loading industry. Lewis and Clark were the tirst white 
men to visit the state, which is very mountainous, the word Idaho 
meaning ''gem of the mountains." One of the greatest lava plains in 
the world is in the valley of the Columbia River and extends into Idaho. 
In the northern part of the state are great forests of red cedar. 

Wyoming. — Admitted, 1890; capital, Cheyenne. Its leading prod- 
ucts are sheep, cattle, coal, and petroleum. Lately irrigation has been 
introduced so that Wyoming bids fair to enter the ranks of the great 
agricultural and fruit-raising states. In the north-western corner and 
extending into Montana and Idaho is the national reservation known as 
Yellowstone Park which is famous the world over for its magnilicent 
scenery and its remarkable gevsers. 

Utah. — Admitted, 1896 ; capital and chief city. Salt Lake City. Its 
leading industries are agriculture, and mining for gold, silver, and lead. 
Of late years the introduction of irrigation has made possible the 
production of agricultural products on a large scale. Salt Lake City is 
a great railroad and industrial center. The Mormons originally settled 
this city and other parts of Utah and for years maintained their 
supremacy ; but the rich resources of the country have attracted so 
many people thither that now the INIormons are only one of many sects 
in the state. 

Oklahoma. — Admitted, 1907: capital, Guthrie. Its leading industries 
are the raising of sheep, cattle, cotton, wheat, and -corn and lumber. 
Oklahoma was made up from several smaller bits of territory, including 
the piece of unorganized land that lay directly north of the Texas 
panhandle and lands which had been reserved for the occupation of 
Indian tribes. Within the last tifteen or twenty years its growth has 
been trulv marvellous. 



APPENDIX V 

QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW 
I 

Discovery and Exploration, 1000-1606 

1. Who were the discoverers of America ? 

2. Trace on a map the eastern trade routes of the fifteenth century, 

3. Tell the story of the early life of Columbus, 

4. Trace his four voyages on the map. 

5. How did America get its name ? 

6. Why is Balboa remembered ? 

7. Why was Magellan's expedition famous ? 

8. By what right did Spain claim Florida ? 

9. Trace De Soto's and Coronado's routes on the map. 

10. Who laid claim to America for England ? 

11. Who was the first Englishman to sail around the globe ? 

12. Name the French explorers and tell what each explored. 

13. Tell about the Spanish Armada. Why is it such an important 
event ? 

14. What were the principal divisions of the Indian race? 

15. Tell about the League of the Iroquois. 



For Special Study 

I. Arrange a table of the various explorers you have studied as 
follows : — 



Date 


Spanish 


French 


English 


Lands Discovered or Explored 


1492 
1497 


Columbus 




John Cabot 


West Indies 

Mainland of North America 



XXXvi APPENDIX 

2. Draw on a map the routes of all the explorers mentioned above. 

3. What were some of the important inventions in the fifteenth 
century ? 

4. The American Indians at the time of Columbus. 

II 

Planting of a Nation in the New World, i 607-1 660 

1. Why did the settlers come to Virginia ? 

2. What did the name Virginia apply to at this time ? Show on map. 

3. Describe the settlement at Jamestown. 

4. Explain how slaves happened to be imported into Virginia. 
What do you understand by servants in the colony ? 

5. Tell about the assembly at Jamestown. Why was it important? 

6. Who settled Maryland ? 

7. What were the industries of Maryland ? 

8. Tell about the first permanent settlement made by the English 
north of Maryland. 

9. How did the settlers of the Massachusetts Bay Colony differ 
from those of New Plymouth ? 

10. Describe the religious troubles in Massachusetts. 

1 1 . What were the various settlements in northern New England ? 

12. How did southern New England happen to be settled ? 

13. Trace Henry Hudson's journeyings on the map. 

14. Tell about the founding of New Netherland. What is meant by 
" patroons '' ? 

15. Who was Peter Stuyvesant ? 

16. Point out on the map the settlements up to 1660. 

17. How did the settlements in the North differ from those in the 
South ? 

18. In what ways were the governments alike ? How did they differ ? 

19. In what colony was religion absolutely free? How was it in 
the other colonies ? 

20. Who were the Quakers ? How were they treated in the different 
colonies ? 

21. How were people punished in colonial days ? 

For Special Study 

1. The story of Captain John Smith and Pocahontas. 

2. The life of the Pilgrims in England and Holland before coming 
to America. 



QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW 



XXXVll 



III 

Growth of the Colonies, i 660-1 760 

1. Tell about the conquering of New Netheriand by the English. 

2. For what is Governor Dongan noted ? 

3. To whom was New Jersey granted ? How was it colonized ? 

4. By whom were the Carolinas settled ? 

5. What was the cause of disagreement between the proprietors and 
the colonists in Carolina ? 

6. Tell about the Indian troubles in Carolina. 

7. Who was Blackbeard ? 

8. How came Carolina to be divided ? 

9. When and by whom was the first settlement in Georgia made ? 

10. Who was William Penn ? 

1 1 . What was his relation to the Indians ? 

12. Describe the founding of Philadelphia. 

13. What was the Charter of Privileges ? 

14. How did Delaware happen to become a separate colony ? 

15. Why is Mason and Dixon''s Line famous ? 

For Special Study 

1. In which colony would you have liked toHve, and why ? 

2. Write a composition telling about the life in that colony. 

3. History of the Quakers. 

4. Arrange the thirteen colonies in order of settlement according to 
the following table : — 



Name of Colony 


Date 


Where Settled 


By Whom 


For What Reason 


Virginia 


1607 


Jamestown 


English 


Wealth, adven- 
ture, and trade 



5. Make a map showing the location of the thirteen colonies. 



xxxviii APPENDIX 

IV 

The French in America 

1. Describe Champlain's method of attacking an Indian stronghold. 

2. Tell about the French on the Great Lakes. 

3. Who was La Salle .'' Trace his explorations on the map. 

4. Who founded Louisiana ? 

5. State the causes of the early Indian wars. 

6. Who was King Philip ? 

7. Tell about Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia. 

8. What effect did the English Revolution of 1688 have on 
America ? 

9. Explain why the French got on better with the Indians than did 
the English. 

10. Give the principal events of each of the four French and Indian 
wars. 

1 1 . Point out on the map the principal points of attack. 

12. What was Washington's first service ? 

13. Who was William Pitt ? 

14. Why was the Fall of Quebec important ? 

15. What were the terms of the Treaty of Peace of 1763 ? 

For Special Study 

1. The story of Champlain. 

2. Why is the date 1759 an important one in the world's history ? 

3. Write an account of Washington's share in the French and 
Indian wars. 



England and the Colonies, i 763-1 775 

1. Name and locate the thirteen colonies. 

2. Describe the colonial governments. 

3. What were the means of communication between the colonies ? 

4. Tell about the coming of the foreigners. 

5. How did the occupations of the New Englanders differ from 
those in the Middle and Southern Colonies ? 

6. Tell about the population in 1763. 

7. Of what importance were the negro slaves at this time ? 

8. What was the state of religion in 1763 ? 



QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW XXxix 

9. Describe the colonial schools and colleges. 

10. Compare the early newspapers with those of to-day. 

11. Tell about the English laws for the regulation of colonial com- 
merce. 

12. What was the Stamp Act ? Why was it so vigorously resisted ? 

13. What were Patrick Henry's Resolutions ? 

14. Why was the Stamp Act Congress important ? 

1 5 . What was the Declaratory Act ? 

16. How did England attempt to enforce the customs laws ? 

17. What was the feeling in New York and Boston toward the 
English soldiers ? 

18. Tell about the Boston Massacre. 

19. What customs duties were removed ? 

20. Tell about the burning of the Gaspee. 

21. What were the Virginia Resolves ? 

22. Describe the Boston Tea Party. 

23. Why was the port of Boston closed ? 

24. Tell about the First Continental Congress. 

25. What was Gage's plan ? 

26. Describe the opening battle of the war. 

For Special Study 

1. How were the colonial governments alike ? How diiTerent ? 

2. How did the people in the New England colonies differ in their 
manners and customs from those in the middle and southern colonies ? 

3. A short account of the life of Patrick Henry. 

4. What WTre England's reasons for taxing the colonies .'' 

5. How did William Pitt feel towards America ? 

VI 

The Revolutionary War 

1. What were England's chances of victory ? 

2. Who were the Hessians ? 

3. Describe the battle of Bunker Hill. 

4. What action did the Second Continental Congress take ? 

5. What was the result of the Canada Expedition ? 

6. What was the result of the British attack on Charleston, S.C. ? 

7. What forced the British to evacuate Boston ? 



xl APPENDIX 

8. Who wrote the Declaration of Independence ? When was it 
adopted ? When signed ? 

9. Who were the " Loyalists" ? 

10. Describe the battle of Long Island. 

11. Why was Washington forced to retreat from New York into 
Pennsylvania ? 

12. Describe battles of Trenton and Princeton. 

13. What was the plan of campaign in 1777 ? 

14. Locate the following places on the map and tell which side was 
victorious in the battles : Brandywine Creek, Germantown, Bennington, 
Oriskany, and Saratoga. 

15. Who was the most famous naval captain of the Revolution and 
what did he do ? 

16. Describe the winter at Valley Forge. 

17. Who were Lalayette and Steuben ? 

18. Describe Clark's western campaign. 

19. Tell about Arnold's treason. 

20. Locate on the map the following places : Charleston, Camden, 
King's Mountain, Cowpens, Guilford Court House, and Yorktown. 

21. Show how Greene lost every battle but won every campaign. 

22. What was the plan of the Yorktown campaign .'' 

23. Describe the siege and surrender. 

24. Give the terms of the Treaty of Peace. 

25. How did Robert Morris aid his country ? 

For Special Study 

1 . The condition of the colonies at the beginning of the Revolution. 

2. Why were the colonists successful in the Revolutionary War ? 

3. When did the colonies cease to be colonies .'' 

4. The Declaration of Independence. 

5. What do you think of Arnold's treason ? 

6. Write about any campaign, drawing a map to show the places 
mentioned. 

7. Short account of the life of Paul Jones. 

VII 

The Critical Period, i 783-1 789 

1. What was the condition of the country in 1783 ? 

2. For what was Daniel Boone famous ? Point out the " Wilderness 
Road" on the map. 



QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW xli 

3. Tell about the settlement of " The Old Northwest.'' 

4. What caused the "hard times" in 1 785-1 786? Tell about 
" Shays's Rebellion." 

5. What led Congress to authorize the calling of a federal convention 
in May, 1787 ? 

6. Describe the work of the Federal Convention. 

7. What were some of the difficulties which arose ? How were 
they met ? 

8. What were the duties of the President ? 

9. Mention some of the powers of Congress. 

10. What was the necessity of a Supreme Court ? 

11. Memorize the preamble to the Constitution. 

12. Describe the first presidential election and its effect upon the 
people. 

13. When did the inauguration take place ? 

For Special Study 

1. Why is this called the "Critical Period" ? 

2. In what ways were the Articles of Confederation weak ? 

3. How did the new Constitution differ from the Articles of Con- 
federation ? 

4. Compare Washington's inauguration with that of President Taft. 

5. Write a short account of any of the prominent men of this time. 

VIII 
The First Three Presidents 

1. Give an account of Washington's life. 

2. What four great departments of government did Congress 
establish ? 

3. What were the nation's debts and how were they paid ? 

4. Tell about the first national tariff. 

5. What was the " Whiskey Rebellion" ? 

6. What other money matters did the Treasury Department have 
to settle ? 

7. Describe the first census. Compare it with the last census that 
has been taken. 

8. What was the cause of the Indian troubles in the West ? 

9. Tell about Jay's Treaty with England in 1794. 
10. Why was a treaty with Spain in 1795 necessary ? 



xlii APPENDIX 

11. What was the Neutrahty Proclamation ? 

12. What important invention appeared in 1793 ? Who was the 
inventor .'' 

13. What new states were added to the Union during Washington's 
administration ? 

14. State the principal difference between Federalists and Anti- 
Federalists. 



15. Who was the founder of the first Republican part} 



[6. Tell about the election of 1796. 

17. What discussion led to the present location of the capital ? 

18. What was " The X Y Z Affair '^ ? 

19. What happened in the election of 1800 which caused Congress 
to adopt the Twelfth Amendment ? 

20. How did Jefferson's inauguration differ from those of Washing- 
ton and Adams ? 

21. What was Jefferson's plan to lower the national debt ? 

22. Why did Jefferson remove so many officials from office ? 

23. Describe the war with Tripoli. 

24. Why was the purchase of Louisiana so important ? 

25. Trace Lewis and Clark's expedition on the map. 

26. Describe "Fulton's Folly." Why was this invention so im- 
portant ? 

27. What law in regard to slave trade was passed in 1808 ? 

28. Why did Congress pass the Embargo Act of 1807 ? What was 
the result of it ? 

29. What was the Non-Intercourse Act ? 

30. What was the first state made from the Northwest Territory and 
when was it admitted to the Union ? 

For Special Study 

1. Show Washington's wisdom in the selection of his advisers, or 
members of his cabinet. 

2. Show how the cotton gin affected the growth of the country. 

3. Why was Washington's Neutrality Proclamation important ? 

4. Washington's Farewell Address. 

5. Write an account of the explorations of Lewis and Clark. 

6. When was the beginning of political parties.? 

7. Life in 1800. 



QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW xliii 

IX 

Madison's Administration 

1. W]ho succeeded Jefferson as President? What can you tell 
about him ? 

2. Who was Tecumseh ? Tell about the attack at Tippecanoe. 

3. Name two able men who entered the House of Representatives 
in 1811. 

4. Why did Congress declare war against Great Britain in 181 2 ? 
. 5. Tell about the loss of Detroit. 

6. Why was Perry's victory on Lake Erie important ? 

7. What did Macdonough's victory on Lake Champlain mean for the 
Americans ? 

8. Tell about the burning of Washington. 

9. How did the ''Star-Spangled Banner" happen to be written ? 

10. Describe the battle of New Orleans. 

1 1. What made " Old Ironsides " famous ? 

12. Describe the encounter between the Chesapeake and Shannon. 

13. In what other naval battle were the British successful ? 

14. What do you mean by '• privateers ''.'* 

15. What were the results of the war ? 

16. What was the Hartford Convention ? 

17. Why is the War of 181 2 sometimes called the Second War of 
Independence ? 

For Special Study 

1. Naval battles of the War of 181 2. 

2. Story of the burning of Wasliington. 

3. The '• Star-Spangled Banner." Write a brief account of the his- 
tory of our flag. 

4. Histojry of ''Old Ironsides." 

X 

National Development 

1. What was known as the " Era of Good Feeling"? 

2. What is a tariff ? Tell about the Tariff of 18 16. 

3. Point out on the map the states that were admitted to the Union 
during the years 1 816 to 18 19. 

4. In 1820, what states asked to be admitted to the Union ? 



xliv APPENDIX 

5. What was the trouble about admitting Missouri ? How did it 
end ? 

6. Tell about the Florida Treaty of 18 19. 

7. What was the Monroe Doctrine ? 

8. Describe the election of 1824. 

9. Point out on the map the Cumberland Road and other routes of 
travel to the west. 

10. Describe the Erie Canal. Why was it so very successful 1 

11. Describe the early railroads. 

12. Who made the first successful steam locomotive in America ? 

13. What was the result of his invention .'' 

14. Who was the first western President ? 

15. What do you mean by the " Spoils System'' ? Is there such a 
system to-day ? 

16. What party names were in use in Jackson's time ? 

17. What was the Tariff Act of 1828 ? 

18. What did it lead to in South Carolina ? 

19. How did Jackson and Clay differ on this matter of Nullification ? 

20. Describe Webster's great speech. 

21. What was an Abolitionist ? What did they demand ? 

22. How did their views differ from those of Webster and Lincoln .-* 

23. What encouraged the growth of the country between Lake 
Michigan and the Mississippi ? 

24. What caused the Panic of 1837 ? 

25. Tell about the election of 1840. 

26. What was the Webster-Ashburton Treaty ? 

27. What was the important invention of 1844 ? 

28. Tell about the annexation of Texas. 

29. Causes of the Mexican War. 

30. Tell about the seizure of California and New Mexico. 

31. Describe Taylor's campaign. Use map. 

32. Describe Scott's campaign. Use map. 

33. State the results of the war. 

34. Who were the Mormons ? 

35. How was the Oregon question settled ? 

36. What new states were admitted to the Union at this time ? 

For Special Study 

1. Compare Cooper's locomotive with one of to-day. 

2. Effect of the railroads upon the country. 



QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW xlv 

3. Life of Andrew Jackson to 1828. 

4. How does the Monroe Doctrine affect events to-day ? 

5 . Write a brief account of one of the following : Calhoun, Web- 
ster, or Clay. 

6. The value of the telegraph. 

7. When did Mexico become a republic ? 

8. One of the campaigns of the Mexican War. 

9. The history of the Oregon question. 
10. The history of the Mormons. 

XI 

Slavery Extension and the Civil War 

1 . Tell about the rush of the " Forty-niners " to California. 

2. What was the Compromise of 1850 ? The Kansas-Nebraska 
Act? 

3 . What new leaders took the places of Clay, Calhoun, and Webster ? 

4. What was meant by the "underground railroad" ? 

5. What invention made farming on a large scale possible in the 
great Northwest ? 

6. What was the new Republican Party ? 

7. Give an account of the contest over Kansas. 

8. What famous book appeared at this time ? 

9. Who was John Brown ? Tell about his " raid." 

10. What made Abraham Lincoln known to the whole country ? 
Give an account of his life. 

11. What is meant by " secession " ? What states seceded ? 

12. Name the new states that were admitted to the Union during 
Buchanan's term. 

13. What states formed the Confederacy ? Which were the "bor- 
der states " ? What stand did the " border states " take in regard to 
secession ? 

14. What other disappointments did the Confederates have ? 

15. What advantages did the North have over the South? What 
were the disadvantages ? 

16. Give an account of the occupations of the people at this time. 

17. What is meant by " blockading " ? What were the effects of the 
southern blockade ? 

18. What did Lincoln declare in his Inaugural Address ? 

19. Who were Lincoln's advisers or members of his cabinet ? 



xlvi APPENDIX 

20. Give an account of the event that caused Lincoln to call for 
seventy-five thousand volunteers. 

21. Describe the battle of Bull Run. 

22. What did Grant and Thomas accomplish in the West ? 

23. Give an account of Farragut at New Orleans. 

24. What important battles took place in the Mississippi Valley ? 

25. What three things interfered with McClellan's plan to capture 
Richmond ? 

26. Describe the encounter between the Merrwiac and the Monitor. 

27. Describe the second battle of Bull Run. 

28. Give an account of Lee's invasion of Maryland. 

29. What was the condition of affairs at the beginning of 1863 ? 

30. In what important battles in 1863 was the North defeated ? 
Victorious ? 

31. Recite Lincoln's Gettysburg Address. 

32. What was the military problem of 1864 ? 

33. Follow Grant on the map in his campaign against Lee. 

34. Give an account of Sheridan in the Valley of Virginia. 

35. Give an account of Sherman's Atlanta campaign. Trace on the 
map. 

36. Describe Lee's surrender. 

37. Give an account of the cost of the war. 

38. Tell about the assassination of Lincoln. 



For Special Study 

1. Discovery of gold in California. 

2. History of slavery to 1850. 

3. Name the different things which encouraged farming in the West. 

4. A brief account of the life of John Brown. 

5. Life of Lincoln. Why was he called the First American ? 

6. Life in the North and South at the beginning of the Civil War. 

7. Select some campaign of the Civil War — mention principal 
battles and their results ; illustrate with a map. 

8. A brief account of any one of the famous generals mentioned. 

9. Condition of your own state in i860. 

10. Trace the work of Thomas or Grant through the war. 



QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW xlvii 

XII 

Reconstruction and Reunion 

1. What three amendments were made to the Constitution during 
Johnson's administration ? 

2. On what conditions were the seceded states readmitted to the 
Union ? 

3. Why was Johnson impeached ? What was the result ? 

4. Tell about the purchase of Alaska. 

5. Why did " Reconstruction" work badly ? 

6. What were the first Pacific railroads ? 

7. Causes of the panic and hard times. 

8. Describe the Centennial Exhibition of 1876. 

9. What were the Alabama claims ? 

10. How was the election of 1876 decided ? 

11. What was the result of withdrawing the soldiers from the South ? 

12. Tell about the strikes and riots of 1877. 

13. What is meant by the ^ civil service " ? What reform was made 
by Congress at this time ? 

14. Tell about the building up of the navy. 

15. How do you account for the election of Grover Cleveland ? 

16. What do you mean by the Australian ballot system, and when 
was it first adopted in the United States ? 

17. What was the important matter of interest during Cleveland's 
and Harrison's terms ? 

18. Give an account of the election of 1896. 

19. What new states were added to the Union between 1889 and 1896 ? 

For Special Study 

1 . Read the amendments to the Constitution, and show the necessity 
of each . 

2. History of slavery from 1 619-1863. 

3. Conditions in the South at the close of the war. 

4. Impeachment of Johnson. 

5. Make a map showing United States in 1865. 

6. What is meant by civil service reform ? 

7. The secret ballot. 

8. Name some of the principal tariff measures to date. 



xlviii APPENDIX 

XIII 
The Spanish War 

1. Give an account of the Cuban Rebellion. 

2. Explain the expression, " Remember the Maine^ 

3. Tell about Dewey at Manila. 

4. What did the Atlantic fleets under Sampson and Schley accom- 
plish ? 

5. Give an account of the operations on land. 

6. Results of the war. 

7. Tell about the annexation of the Hawaiian Islands. 

8. Tell about the death of McKinley. 

For Special Study 

1 . Conditions in Cuba at the outbreak of the Spanish War. Condi- 
tions in 1910. 

2. Dewey at Manila. 

3. Roosevelt as President. 

4. History of Labor Unions. 

5. Compare United States in 1800 with it in 1900. 

6. Our Navy. I Compare '' Old Ironsides'''^ with a first-class battle- 

( ship of to-day. 

7. Life in the Philippines. 

XIV 

Recent Events 

1 . Give an account of Roosevelt's life. 

2. What was the condition of the country in 1900 ? 

3. Give an account of immigration since 1800. 

4. Show the growth of the railroad since Jefferson's time. Of 
cities. 

5. What gain has manufacturing made since 1800 ? 

6. What is meant by a ''trust"? What did Roosevelt mean by 
" a square deal " ? 

7. What attempts have been made to preserve the resources of the 
country ? 

8. What improvements in living have been made ? 

9. Tell about the Panama Canal. 

10. Give an account of Taft's life. 

1 1 . Why did he call a special session of Congress ? 



QUESTIONS FOR REVIEW xlix 

For Special Study 

1. The present condition of the United States or of any part of it. 

2. Political parties of the day and their principles. 

3. How is your city or town governed ? 

4. Describe the important industries of your neighborhood, of your 
state. 



»i 



INDEX 



Abolitionists, the, 248, 249. 

Acadia, founded, 24 ; conquest of, 93 
and n. 

Adams, John, 129, 168 ; and the Dec- 
laration, 145 ; first Vice-president, 
184 ; biog., 197 n. ; port., 198 ; 
elected President, 199. 

Adams, John Quincy, 234 ; and Mon- 
roe Doctrine, 235 ; elected Presi- 
dent, 235-237 ; biog., 235 n. ; ad- 
ministration, 235-242 ; port., 236. 

Alabama claims, 317. 

Alaska, purchase of, 313. 

AHen and Sedition Laws, 202 n. 

Allen, Ethan, and Ticonderoga, 140. 

America, discovered by Northmen, i ; 
by Columbus, 6, 7 ; named, 10. 

American Association, 130, 131. 

Americus Vespucius, see Vespucius. 

Amherst, Gen., and the Quebec cam- 
paign, 100-103. 

Anderson, Robert, 249 «. ; at Sumter, 
282. 

Andre, Maj. John, 159, 160. 

Annapolis, N. S., settled, 24. 

Appomattox Court House, Lee's sur- 
render at, 306, 307. 

Armada, Spanish, 21, 22. 

Arnold, Benedict, 154 and n. ; and 
Canada expedition, 140, 141 ; trea- 
son of, 159, 160. 

Arthur, Chester A., President, 319-321 ; 
biog., 319 n., 320 n. 

Atlanta, Gen. Sherman at, 302. 

Australian ballot, 323. 

Bacon's Rebellion in Virginia, 90. 

Balboa, discovers the Pacific, 12, 13. 

Baltimore, Lord, and Maryland, 40. 

Barbary States, trouble with, 207. 

Battles: Long Island, 146, 147 ; 
Brandy wine, 151 ; Germantown, 
151, 152; Bennington, 152, 153; 



Battles — continued 

Oriskany, 153; Saratoga, 154; 
Camden, 161 ; King's Mountain, 
161, 162; Cowpens, 163, 164; 
Guilford Court House, 164, 165 ; 
Fallen Timbers, 191 ; Tippecanoe, 
218; Thames, 220; Chippewa, 221 ; 
Lundy's Lane, 221 ; New Orleans, 
222, 223 ; Bull Run, 284, 292 ; 
Shiloh, 288 ; Chancellorsville, 295 ; 
Gettysburg, 296, 297 ; Vicksburg, 
297 ; Chickamauga and Chatta- 
nooga, 297, 298 ; the Wilderness, 
299 ; Nashville, 304; Manila, 328, 
329; Santiago, 330-332. 

Beauregard, Gen., 282. 

Behaim, Martin, thinks the earth is 
round, 4 ; his globe, 4. 

Bell, Alexander Graham, 316. 

Bennington, battle of, 152, 153. 

Berkeley, Lord, proprietor of New 
Jersey, 68 ; of Carolina, 70. 

Bienville, governor of Louisiana, 87, 
88 and n. 

Biographies : Columbus, 5 n. ; Amer- 
icus Vespucius, 10 n. ; Champlain, 
24 n. ; Penn, 74 n. ; Gen. Gates, 
154 n.; Paul Jones, 155 n. ; La- 
fayette, 157 n. ; George Rogers 
Clark, 158 n. ; Gen. Greene, 163 n. ; 
Daniel Boone, 173 n. ; Washington, 
184 n. ; Alexander Hamilton, 184 n. ; 
John Adams, 197 n. ; Monroe, 230 
n. ; J. Q. Adams, 235 ji. ; John C. 
Calhoun, 245 n. ; Henry Clay, 246 
n., 247 n. ; Daniel Webster, 248 n. ; 
Van Buren, 250 n. ; Harrison, 253 
n. ; Tyler, 253 n. ; Polk, 256 n. ; 
Zachary Taylor, 264 n. ; Millard 
Fillmore, 264 n. ; Pierce, 264 n. ', 
Stephen A. Douglas, 268 n. ; James 
Buchanan, 272 n. ; John Brown, 
274 n. ; Abraham Lincoln, 274 n. ; 



lii 



INDEX 



Biographies — continued 

Robert E. Lee, 291 n.; Andrew 
Johnson, 311 n. ; Rutherford B. 
Hayes, 318 n.; James A. Garfield, 

319 n.; Chester A. Arthur, 319 n., 

320 n.; Grover Cleveland, 322 n. ; 
Benjamin Harrison, 323 n. ; Mc- 
Kinley, 327 n. ; Roosevelt, 338 n., 
339 n. ; Taft, 348 n. 

Block, Adriaen, explorations of, 55. 

Bon Homme Richard, 155. 

Boone, Daniel, and the West, 173, 175 ; 
biog., 173 n.; port., 174. 

Boston, founded, 47, 48 ; English sol- 
diers at, 124, 125; massacre, 125; 
Tea Party, 128, 129 ; port of, closed, 
129; evacuation of, 142-144. 

Braddock, Gen., leads attack on Fort 
Duquesne, 98 ; mortally wounded, 99. 

Bragg, Gen. Braxton, 297, 298 : in 
Kentucky, 288, 289. 

Brandy wine, battle of, 151. 

British, the, extent of empire, 116 n. ; 
attack Charleston, 141, 142 ; at 
Trenton and Princeton, 148, 149 ; 
at Germantown, 151. 

Brock, Gen., 219. 

Broke, Capt., of the Shannon, 226. 

Brooklyn, the, 332. 

Brown, John, at Harper's Ferry, 274 ; 
biog., 274 n. 

Bryan, WiUiam Jennings, and the 
presidency, 324, 338, 339 ; port., 324- 

Buchanan, James, elected President, 
272 ; administration, 272-277 ; biog., 
272 n. 

Buell, Gen., 288. 

Bull Run, battle of, 284, 292. 

Bunker Hill, battle of, 136-139. 

Burgoyne, Gen., to aid Howe, 150; 
and Bennington, 152, 153 ; sur- 
renders, 154. 

Burnside, Gen. Ambrose E., 293, 298. 

Burr, Aaron, elected Vice-president, 
202, 203; conspiracy, 210. 

Cabot, John, finds North America, 19. 
Calhoun, John C, 218, 219, 245 ; 

biog., 245 n. ; port., 246. 
California, seized by Americans. 257, 

258 ; becomes part of the United 

States, 260 ; gold-seekers rush to, 

265 ; admitted, 267. 



Camden, battle of, 161. 

Canada, conquest of, 98 ; expedition 
against, 140, 141. 

Carolinas, the, beginning of, 69, 72 ; 
Indian troubles in, 72 ; and the 
pirates, 72, 73 ; under protection of 
the king, and separated, 73. 

Carteret, Sir George, and New Jer- 
sey, 68 ; and Carolina, 70. 

Cartier, explores the St. Lawrence, 22, 

23- 

Census, first, 190. 

Cervera, Admiral, and his fleet, 330-332. 

Champlain, Samuel de, and Acadia, 24 ; 
biog., 24 n. ; explorations of, 84 ; 
port., 84. 

Chancellorsville, battle of, 295. 

Charles 11, king of England, sends ex- 
pedition to conquer New Nether- 
land, 65, 66 ; gives New York to 
his brother, 66, 67 ; gives away the 
Carolinas, 70. 

Charleston, settled, 70, 71 ; attacked 
by the British, 141, 142; captured 
by British, 160, 161. 

Charlestown, 136, 138. 

Charter of Privileges, in Penn., 79, 80. 

Chattanooga, battle of, 297, 298. 

Chesapeake, the, fired upon by the 
Leopard, 214 «. ; redress for affair 
of, 217, 218; and the Shannon, 226. 

Chickamauga, battle of, 297, 298. 

Cipango, 3. 

Cities, growth of, 342. 

Civil Service, reform, 320, 321 and n. 

Civil War, the, inauguration of Lin- 
coln, 281 ; firing on Sumter, 282 ; 
President calls for seventy-five 
thousand volunteers, 283 ; Bull Run, 
284 ; second year of the war, 285- 
293 ; third year, 294-298 ; ending, 
298-307 ; cost of, 307. 

Claiborne, William, 40 n. 

Clark, George Rogers, and his western 
campaigns, 158, 159; biog., 158 n. 

Clark, WiUiam, explorations of, 209, 
210. 

Clay, Henry, 218, 219; becomes Sec- 
retary of State, 236 ; and the 
NuUifiers, 246, 247 ; biog., 246 n., 
247 n. ; port., 246. 

Clermont, the first steamboat, 210, 
211. 



INDEX 



liii 



Cleveland, Grover, President, 322, 
323 ; port., 322 ; biog., 322 n. 

Clinton, Gov. De Witt, and the Erie 
Canal, 239. 

Clinton, Sir Henry, British general, 
142, 159; captures Charleston, 160, 
161. 

Colonies, the Thirteen, numbers and 
settlements in, 57, 105 ; government, 
59, 105 ; religion, 60 ; cruel punish- 
ments, 61-63 ; list of, 105 n. ; map 
showing settlements, 106 ; immigra- 
tion, 107-110; occupations, popu- 
lation, religion, 110-113; schools 
and colleges, 113-115 ; newspapers, 
115,116; taxed, 117 and w. ; united, 
127-133 ; see United States. 

Columbus, Christopher, in Portugal, 
4, 5 ; biog., 5 w. ; in Spain, 6 ; dis- 
covers America, 6, 7 ; lands on San 
Salvador, 7, 9 ; other voyages of, 10, 
12. 

Compromise of 1850, 265, 267. 

Concord, 131 ; battle of, 132, 133. 

Congress, First Continental, 130 ; 
Second Continental, 139, 140; of 
the United States, iSo, 181 ; and 
the government, 184-188; adopts 
amendments to Constitution, 311, 
312; impeaches Johnson, 312. 

Congress, the, 289. 

Connecticut, settled, 51, 52. 

Constitution of the United States, 
Federal Convention meets and frames 
Constitution, 177-182 ; amend- 
ments to, 311, 312; and elections, 
318 and n. 

Constitution, the, picture of, 224; and 
the Guerricre, 225. 

Cooper, Peter, and his locomotive, 241. 

Corn, Indian, 41 and n. 

Cornwallis, Gen., 151 ; in southern 
campaigns, 162-166 ; surrender, 
166-168. 

Coronado, finds the Pueblos, 16, 17; 
and the prairies, 17, 18. 

■Corporations, and the people, 342-344. 

Cotton gin, invention of, 194, 195. 

Cowpens, battle of, 163, 164. 

Crista' bal Colon, the, :^i2. 

Crown Point, 140. 

Cuba, rebels, 327 ; and the United 
States, 328, 334, 335 ; fighting in, 



Cuba — continued 

330-332 ; Spain gives up, 334 ; the 
United States helps govern, 334, 335. 

Cumberland, the, 289. 

Davis, Jefferson, 249 n., 277. 

Decatur, Com. Stephen, and Tripoli- 
tans, 207. 

Declaration of Independence, 144, 145. 

Declaratory Act, 122. 

Deerfield, Mass., attack on, 92, 93. 

De Grasse, Admiral, 165, 166. 

Delaware, becomes separate colony, 
80, 81 ; boundary dispute, 81, 82. 

Delaware, Lord, 38. 

Detroit, surrendered, 219, 220. 

Dewey, Commodore, at Manila, 328, 
329. 

Dinwiddle, Gov., sends warning to the 
French, 97. 

Disasters, great, 345, 346. 

District of Columbia, organized, 200 ; 
slave-trade abolished in, 267. 

Dollars and cents, system of, or- 
ganized, 189, 190 and n. 

Dongan, Thomas, governor of New 
York, 67 and n. ; makes treaty with 
the Iroquois, 67, 68. 

Douglas, Stephen A., and the Kansas- 
Nebraska Act, 268 ; biog., 268 n. ; de- 
bates with Lincoln, 274, 276. 

Drake, Sir Francis, sails round the 
world, 19-21; port., 20; and the 
Armada, 22. 

Duquesne, see Forts. 

Earth, ideas about, 4. 

East India Company, and Virginia, ^s, 
34, 37- 

Edison, Thomas A., 316. 

Education, in the colonies, 113-115. 

Emancipation Proclamation, 294 and n. 

Embargo, the, 213. 

England, and France, 97-103 ; and 
the colonies, 105-133 ; Revolution, 
135-170; Treaty of 1794, 192; im- 
presses American seamen, 212-214; 
War of 1812, 217-228. 

Ericsson, Leif, discovers America, i, 2. 

Erie Canal, the, 238-240. 

Essex, the, 226. 

Exhibitions, 316 n., 317 n.; Centen- 
nial, 316. 



liv 



INDEX 



Fallen Timbers, battle of, igi. 
Farming, improved, 270, 271. 
Farragut, David Glasgow, 226 ; at 

New Orleans, 287, 288 ; in Mobile 

Bay, 304 ; port., 305. 
Federal Convention, the, meets, 177, 

178 ; work of, 178-180. 
Ferdinand, king of Spain, 6. 
Fillmore, JMillard, Vice-president and 

President, 264 ; biog., 264 n. 
Five Nations, or the League of the 

Iroquois, 29-31. 
Florida, explored and named, 14 and n. ; 

early settlements in, 23, 24 ; annex- 
ation of, 233, 234. 
Forts, Caroline, 23 ; Moultrie, 71 n., 

142 ; Sumter, 71 «., 282 ; Du- 

quesne, 97, attacks on, 98, 99 ; 

Necessity, 97, 98 ; Pitt, 99 ; Ti- 

conderoga, 100, 140, 152; Niagara, 

loi ; Schuyler, 153. 
Fox, George, the Quaker, 75. 
France, Alliance with, 155 ; trouble 

with, 193, 201, 202. 
Franklin, Benjamin, 98, 112, 113, 121, 

15s and w., 168 ; biog., 168 n. ; 

port., 169. 
Fremont, Capt., John C, 258. 
French, the, explorations in America, 

22-24, 84, 86 ; and the Indians, 85 ; 

settlements in America, 87, 88 ; 

become allies of the Indians, 91 ; in 

the Ohio valley, 96, 97 ; trouble with 

the Enghsh, 97-103 ; defend Quebec, 

101-102 ; lose hold in America, 103 ; 

Alliance of the, 155 ; aid Americans, 

16s, 166. 
French and Indian Wars, 89-95 ', rna^P 

of, 94. 
Fulton, Robert, and the Clermont, 210, 

211. 

Gadsden Purchase, 260 and n. 

Gage, Gen., 129, 136; plans, 131. 

Gallatin, Albert, 206. 

Gansevoort, Col., 153. 

Garfield, James A., President, 319; 

biog., 319 n. 
Garrison, WiUiam Lloyd, 248, 249. 
Gaspee, see Ships. 
Gates, Gen., and Saratoga campaign, 

154; biog., 154 «■ ; at battle of 

Camden, 161. 



George III, king of England, 120. 

Georgia, settled, 73, 74 ; Sherman's 
march through, 302-304. 

Germans, the, coming of, 108, 109, 1 10 n. 

Germantown, battle of, 151, 152. 

Gettysburg, battle of, 296, 297. 

Gettysburg Address, 297. 

Ghent, Treaty of, 227. 

Glover, Col., 143, 147. 

Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, 50 n. 

Grant, Gen. LTlysses S., 260 n. ; in the 
West, 285, 286, 288; port., 286; at 
Vicksburg, 297 ; given command of 
Union armies, 298, 299 ; in the 
Wilderness, 299 ; at Appomattox, 
306, 307 ; President, 313-317 ; biog., 
313 n., 314 n. 

Great Lakes, seen by Champlain, 84 ; 
and the French, 85 ; La Salle on, 86. 

Greene, Gen. Nathanael, his cam- 
paigns in the South, 163-165 ; biog., 
163 n. 

Grenville, George, and the colonies, 
117, 118, 121. 

Griffin, see Ships. 

Guerriere, the, a.nd the Constitution, 225. 

Guilford Court House, battle of, 164, 
165. 

Half-Moon, see Ships. 

Haileck, Gen., 288. 

Hamilton, Col. Alexander, 166 ; first 

Secretary of the Treasury, 185-189; 

biog., 1S4 n. ; port., 187. 
Hancock, John, his sloop seized, 123 ; 

port., 123 ; signs Declaration of 

Independence, 145. 
Hard times, 250, 251, 315, 316. 
Harrison, Benjamin, President, 323 ; 

biog., 323 n. 
Harrison, Gen. W. IL, fights Indians at 

Tippecanoe, 218; nomination for 

President, 252 ; inauguration and 

death, 253 ; biog., 253 n. 
Hartford, Conn., settled, 51. 
Hartford, the, 287, 304. 
Hartford Convention, the, 227, 228. 
Hawaii, annexation of, 336. 
Hayes, Rutherford B., President, 318, 

319 ; biog., 318 n. 
Henry, Patrick, 128, 158; his resolu- 
tions, 119, 120; biog., iign.; port., 

120. 



INDEX 



Iv 



Herkimer, Gen., 153. 

Hessians, the, hiring of, 136 ; at 

Trenton, 148, 149. 
Hood, Gen., John B., 302, 304. 
Hooker, Gen. Joseph'E., 293. 
Hooker, Thomas, leads migration to 

Connecticut, 51. 
Howe, Sir William, British general, 

137 ; at Boston, 142-144 ; and 

Battle of Long Island, 146, 147 ; 

and New York City, 147, 148 ; his 

plans, 150; and Brandywine, 151. 
Hudson, Henry, explorations of, 52-54. 
Hudson River, explored, 54, 55. 
Huguenots, come to Carolina, 71. 
Hull, Capt. Isaac, 225. 
Hull, Gen. Wm., and Detroit, 219. 
Hutchinson, Mrs. Anne, religious 

views of, 49 ; settles in Rhode 

Island, 50. 

Iberville, leads settlers to Louisiana, 
87, 88 and n. 

Immigration, colonial, 107-109 ; later, 
33Q, 340- 

Independence, proposed, 144 ; Decla- 
ration of, written and signed, 144, 
145- 

Indians, the, named, 9 ; of the pueblos, 
16, 17 ; of the prairies, 18; origin, 
25, 26 ; race divisions, 26, 28, 29 ; 
map showing distribution of, 27 ; 
League and importance of the Iro- 
quois, 29-31 ; and the Pilgrims, 47 ; 
Dongan's treaty with, 67 ; trouble 
with, in CaroUna, 72 ; Yamassee, 
73 ; and WiUiam Penn, 75-78 ; and 
Champlain, 84, 85 ; Englishmen 
and, 89 ; King PhiUp's War, 89, 90 ; 
allies of the French, 91, 98 ; trouble 
with, in the Northwest Territory, 
191, 192 ; and Gen. Harrison, 218. 

Iroquois, League and importance of 
the, 29-31 ; Dongan's treaty with, 
67, 68 ; attacked by Champlain, 85 ; 
also called Five Nations and Six 
Nations. 

Isabella, queen of Spain, 6. 

Jackson Gen. Andrew, at New Or- 
leans, 222, 223 ; candidate for 
presidency, 236 ; becomes Presi- 
dent, 242-244 ; biog., 242 n. ; ad- 



Jackson, Gen. Andrew — continued 
ministration, 242-249 ; port., 243 ; 
and the NuUifiers, 246. 

Jackson, Gen. Thomas J., at Bull Run, 
284 ; at Chancellorsville, 295 ; 
port., 295. 

James II, king of England, rebellion 
against, 90, 91. 

Jamestown, settled, 36, 37 ; first meet- 
ing of representatives at, 38. 

Japan, 3. 

Jay, John, 168 ; first Chief Justice, 
18&; and treaty with England, 192. 

Jefferson, Thomas, 128, 233; writes 
Declaration of Independence, 144, 
145; first Secretary of State, 184; 
and politics, 198, 199 ; elected 
President, 202, 203 ; his adminis- 
tration, 203-214 ; simplicity of 
inauguration, 203-206 ; biog., 203 n., 
205 n. ; port., 204. 

Johnson, Andrew, becomes President, 
311; biog., 311 n.; impeachment, 
312. 

Johnston, Gen. Albert Sidney, con- 
federate, 249 n., 288. 

Johnston, Gen. Joseph E., confederate, 
291. 

Joliet, explores the Mississippi, 86, 87. 

Jones, Capt. Paul, captures British 
vessel, 155, 156 ; port., 155 ; biog., 
155 n. — - 

Kalb, Gen. John, 161. 

Kansas, contest over, 272, 273. 

Kansas-Nebraska Act, 267, 268. 

Kearney, Gen., 258. 

Kentucky, 173, 175; Gen. Bragg in, 

288. 
Key, Francis S., writes "Star-Spangled 

Banner," 221, 222. 
King Philip's War, 89, 90. 
King's Mountain, battle of , 161, 162. 
Knox, Gen. Henry, first Secretary of 

War, 185. 

Labor unions, 343. 

Lafayette, Gen., 157 ; biog., 157 n. 

La Salle, on the Great Lakes, 86 ; and 
the Mississippi, 86, 87 and n. 

Lawrence, Capt. Jam.es, of the Chesa- 
peake, 226. 

Lawrence, the, 220. 



Ivi 



IX HEX 



Leo, Cioii. Robert E.. 2(10 m.. 274, ,285 ; 
commamls southern army, jgi ; 
biog., :;oi n. ; ynirt. ^gj ; in Virginia 
ami Maryland. 202. ^93 : invades 
the Xorth. J05. -^go ; in the Wilder- 
ness, jgg ; surrenders at Av^pomat- 
tox, 30D. 307. 

Leon, Ponce de. explores and names 
Florida, 14 and /;. 

LfoparJ, the. fires up<.ni the Clusa- 
p(\ik(\ 214. 

Lewis. Meriwether, explorations of. 
20Q. 210. 

Lexington, 131 ; battle of. 132, 133. 

Libcrly, see Ships. 

Lina">ln. Abraham. 240 «. ; chosen 
President. 274, .270 ; biog.. 274 «. ; 
port., 275 ; inauguration, 2S1 ; his 
advisers, 2S2 : calls for \olunteers, 
2S3 ; and Emancipation Proclama- 
tion, 294 and //. : Gettysburg Ad- 
dress, 207 ; ass;issinated. 307. 

Livii\g. improvements in. 344. 345. 

Livifigston. Robert R.. 211 ; and 
Louisiana Purchase. 20S. 209. 

Loi\g Island, battle of, i4(>. 147. 

Louisbourg. C. B.. captureti. 94, 95. 99. 

Louisiana, the French take possession 
of, 87 : founding and progress, 87, 
88; purchase of. 20S, 209 and ;/. 

Loyalists, the. 141 and «.. 145. 140, 
162. 

Macdonoiigh. Commodore, victory of, 
220, 221. 

^L^disc1n, Mrs., 221 m. 

Madison. James, 20O ; electeii Presi- 
dent. 217; administration of. 217- 
228. 

Magellan. 13. 

Maine, settlements in. 49. 

Maine, the. blown up, 328. 

^Llnhattan Island, settled. 55. 56. 

Manila. Commodore Dewey at. 3 28, 

Manufactures, beginning of. 231: 

growth of. 342. 
Marion. Gen.. lOi ; port., 160. 
Marquette, explores the Mississippi, 

86. 87. 
Mar\-land, settled. 40 : industries in, 

40. 41 : boundan.- dispute. 81, 82 ; 

invaded by Lee, 292, 293. 



Mason. Capt. John. 50 ;;. 

Mason and Dixon's Line. Si, 82. 

Massachusetts, settlement of. 47. 48 ; 
religious troubles in, 48, 40 ; King 
Philip's War, 69, 90; government 
changed, 129; Shays's Rebellion, 
177- 

Massasoit, 47. 

Mayjloti.rr, see Ships. 

Mayflower Compact. 44. 

McClellan, Gen. George B., 284 ; and 
Richmond, 289 ; Peninsular cam- 
paign. 200-292. 

McCormick. Cyrus Hall, invents har- 
vester. 270. 

McKinley. William, and the tariff, 323 ; 
elected President, 324 ; adminis- 
tration, 3^7-337 ; port., 327 ; biog., 
327 M. ; murdered, 336, 337. 

Meade. Gen. George G., 296. 

Menendez, 23. 

Mcrrhnac and Monitor, fight between, 
289. 290. 

Mexican War. the. beginning, 256, 
257; Taylor's campaign, 258; 
Scott's campaign. 259. 260; Peace, 
200. 

Middle Colonies, occupations in, no, 
III. 

Migration, western. 231. 232. 

Miles. Gen. Xelson A.. 332. 

Mississippi River, and De Soto, 15 ; 
and La Salle. 86. 87. 

Missouri Compromise. 232, 233. 

Mobile Bay. Farragut in, 304. 

Monroe, James, and Louisiana Pur- 
chase, 208. 209 : elected President, 
230: port.. 230; biog.. 230 ;i. ; ad- 
ministration, 230-235. 

Monroe Doctrine, 234. 235. 

Montcalm, Gen., 100 ; defends Que- 
bec, 101-103. 

Montgomen,-, Richard, and Canada 
exp)edition. 141. 

Montreal, surrender of. 103. 

Morgan. Daniel, in southern cam- 
paigns, 163. 164. 

Mormons, the. and Salt Lake City, 
260. 201. 

Morris. Robert, and finances. 16S-170. 

Morse. SanToel-4V-B.,-ittv^its^ the tele- 
graph, 254. 

Moultrie, Gen., 142. 



INDEX 



Ivii 



Moultrie, see Forts. 
Mound-builders, 26. 

Nashville, battle of. 304. 

Navy, The U.S., rebuilding, 321. 

Necessity, see Forts. 

Negroes, 59 ; slavery in Virginia, 38, 
39 ; in the South, 112; importa- 
tion of negro slaves forbidden, 211, 
212. 

Neutrality Proclamation, the, 194. 

New Amsterdam, troubles at, 56. 

New England, early extent, 34 ; named 
by Smith, 42 ; settled, 42 ; Smith's 
map of, 43 ; occupations in, no. 

New France, settled, 24 ; explored by 
Champlain, 84, 85 ; by La Salle, 86 ; 
plans to capture, 100, loi ; end of, 
in America, 103. 

New Hampshire, settlements in. 49. 

New Haven, Conn., settled, 51, 52. 

New Jerse.v, colonization of, 68, 69. 

New ]\Iexico, seized, 258 ; becomes 
part of the United States, 260. 

New Netherland, founding and prog- 
ress of, 55, 56 ; conquest of, 65, 66. 

New Orleans, founded, 88 ; Farragut 
at, 287, 288. 

New Plymouth Colony. 47 and n. 

New Sweden, 57. 

New York, harbor! 2s : New Nether- 
land becomes. 66 ; Gov. Dongan and, 
67, 68 ; soldiers at, 124 ; loss of, 147, 
148. 

Newport, Sir Christopher, 35. 

Newspapers. 115, 116. 

Niagara, see Forts. 

Nicolls, Col. Richard, conquers New 
Netherland, 65, 66 ; authority of, 67. 

Nil! J, the. 7. 

Non-Intercourse Act, 213. 

North, the, conditions of, in Civil 
War, 278-281 ; situation of, 294, 
295- 

North America, discovered, i-io ; ex- 
plored by the Spanish, 14-19 ; by 
the English, 19-22 ; by the French, 
22-24; by the Dutch, 52-54. 

North Carolina. 70 «.. 73. 

Northeastern boundar\-. 253, 254. 

Northmen, the. i. 2 and ». 

Northwest, the Old, 175, 176; Indian 
troubles in, 191, 192. 



Nullification, by the South, 245, 246 ; 
by the North, 270. 

Oglethorpe, James E., founds Georgia, 

73, 74; biog., 73 «. 
Ohio, admission of, 214. 
Ohio Valley, claimed by the French, 96, 

97- 
Oregon, trouble over, 261, 262. 
Oregon, the, 330, 332. 
Oriskany, battle of, 153. 

Pacific Ocean, discovered by Balboa, 
12, 13 ; named, 13. 

Palatines, the, 108 n. 

Panama Canal, work on, 347. 

Parker, Alton B., 338. 

Parker, Sir Peter, British commodore, 
142. 

Parliament, and the Stamp Act, 118- 
122 ; lays new duties in the colonies, 
122. 

Parties, Political, 197-199, 202, 230, 
244, 272. 

Pemberton, Gen., 260 n. ; at Vicks- 
burg, 297. 

Penn, William, buys New Jersey land, 
68, 69 ; settles Pennsjdvania, 74-78 ; 
biog., 74 n. ; plans Philadelphia, 
78 and n. ; dif£culties with his 
settlers, 79 ; his charter of Privi- 
leges, 79, 80. 

Pennsylvania, settled, 74-80 ; bound- 
ar\- dispute, 81, 82. 

Pepperell, WiUiam, commands Louis- 
bourg expedition, 94, 95. 

Percy, Earl, 133. 

Perry, Com. OUver H., victor>^ on Lake 
Erie, 220. 

Philadelphia, planned and founded, 
78 and n., 79 ; Germans come to, 
108 and n., 109 ; First Continental 
Congress at, 130 ; Second Conti- 
nental Congress at, 139. 

Philadelphia, the, see Ships. 

Philippines, the, 13 and «., 329 and n. ; 
ceded to the United States, 334; 
government of, 335, 336. 

Pierce, Franklin, becomes President. 
264 ; biog., 264 n. 

Pilgrims, come to New England, 42, 
44, 45 ; word explained, 42 n. ; 
settlement and trials of, 45, 47. 



Iviii 



INDEX 



Pinta, the, 7. 

Pirates, the, otJ coast of Carolina, 72, 

73- 
Pitt, WiUiam, and American affairs, 99, 

100, 121, 122. 
Plymouth, 42 ; Pilgrims settle at, 44, 

45 ; death and starvation at, 45 ; 

progress of, 47. 
Polk, James K., elected President, 256 ; 

administration of, and War with 

Mexico, 256-262 ; biog., 256 ». 
Polo, Marco, tells about the East, 3. 
Ponce de Leon, 14 and n. 
Population, of the United States, 339, 

340 ; of great empires, 339 n. 
Porter, Capt. David, 226. 
Porto Rico, capture of, 332, 334 ; ceded 

to the United States, 334. 
Portsmouth, N.H., settled, 49. 
Presbyterians, the, coming of, 109, 

no and «. 
Prescott, Col., at Bunker Hill, 136. 
Princeton, captured, 148, 149. 
Printing press, first, 115 «. 
Providence, R.I., settled by Roger 

Williams, 50. 
Puritan, explained, 48 n. 

Quakers, the, account of, 61 ; colony 

for, 75 ; government of, 79 ; and 

war, 98 and n. 
Quebec, named, 23 ; trading post at, 

24 ; defence of, loi ; fall of, 102 ; 

attack of, 140, 141. 

Railroads, early, 240 ; and steam loco- 
motives, 241 ; first Pacific, 315 ; 
growth of, 340, 341. 

Raleigh, Sir Walter, and Virginia, 21. 

Randolph, Edmund, first Attorney- 
general, 186. 

Redemptioners, 108 n. 

Religion, troubles in Massachusetts, 
48, 49. 

Resources, preservation of, 344. 

Revere, Paul, 131, 132 n. 

Revolution, the, causes of, 11 6-1 3 2 ; 
Lexington and Concord, 132, 133 ; 
Bunker Hill to Trenton, 135-149 ; 
the struggle for the Delaware and 
the Hudson, 150-160 ; southern 
campaigns, 160-168 ; Treaty of 
Peace, 168. 



Rhode Island, settled by Roger Will- 
iams and Mrs. Hutchinson, 50. 

Richmond, plan to capture, 289. 

Roads and coaches, 237, 238. 

Roosevelt, Theodore, at San Juan 
Hill, 331 ; elected Vice-president, 
336 ; becomes President, 337 ; ad- 
ministration, 338-347 ; port., 338 ; 
biog., 338 n., 339 n. 

Rosecrans, Gen., 297. 

Rough Riders, 331. 

St. Augustine, Fla., founded, 24. 

Salt Lake City, 260, 261. 

Samoset, 47. 

Sampson, Admiral, 330 ; and the block- 
ade, 331. 

San Francisco, 21. 

San Juan Hill, 331. 

San Salvador, Columbus lands at, 7, 9. 

Santa Maria, the, 6. 

Santiago, capture of, 330-332. 

Saratoga Battles, 154. 

Savannah, settled, 74. 

Schenectady, N.Y., attack on, 92. 

Schley, Admiral, 330, 332. 

Schuyler, Gen., 152. 

Schuyler, see Forts. 

Scott, Gen. Winfield, 249 n. ; and the 
Mexican campaign, 259, 260. 

Secession, 276-278. 

Seward, William H., 268, 282, 313 ; 
and Kansas, 272. 

Shafter, Gen., 331, 332. 

Shannon, the, and the Chesapeake, 226. 

Shays's Rebellion, 177. 

Sheridan, Gen., in Valley of Virginia, 
299-302 ; picture of, 301 . 

Sherman, Gen. William T., 298 ; his 
Atlanta campaign, 302 ; his march 
through Georgia, 302-304 ; port., 
303 ; receives surrender, 307. 

Shiloh or Pittsburg Landing, battle of, 
288. 

Ships, Santa Maria, 6 ; Pinta, Nina, 
7 ; Mayflower, 44, 45 ; Half-Moon, 
53-55; Welcome, 78; Griffin, 86; 
sloop Liberty seized, 123; Gas pee, 
burned, 127; Bon Homme Richard, 
155 ; Philadelphia, 207 ; Leopard 
and Chesapeake, 214 ; Lawrence, 220 ; 
Constitution and the Guerriere, 225 ; 
United States, 225 ; Wasp and Frolic, 



INDEX 



lix 



Ships — continued 

225 ; Chesapeake and Shannon, 226 ; 

Essex, 226; Hartford, 287, 304; 

Merrimac and Monitor, 289, 290 ; 

Congress, 289 ; Cumberland, 289 ; 

Tecumseh, 304 ; Tennessee, 304 ; 

Alabama, 317 ; Kearsage, 317 ; 

Maine, 328; Oregon, 330, 332; 

Cristobal Colon, 332 ; Brooklyn, 

332 ; Texa^, 332. 
Six Nations (formerly Five Nations), 

72 ; see Iroquois. 
Slavery, troubles over, 248, 249 ; 

freeing the slaves, 294 and w. 
Smith, Capt. John, and Virginia, 35- 

37 ; names New England, 42 ; his 

map of New England, 43. 
Smith, Joseph, and Mormonism, 260, 

261. 
Soto, Hernando de, his expedition, 14- 

16. 
South, the, condition of, in Civil War, 

278-281 ; situation of, 294, 295 ; 

soldiers withdrawn from, 318. 
South Carolina, 70, 73. 
Southerners, the, occupations of, in. 
Spain, treaty of 1795, 192, 193 ; trouble 

with possessions, 327, 328; and 

war with, 327-334 ; cedes posses- 
sions, 334. 
Spanish War, the, the Maine blown 

up, 328 ; Dewey at Manila, 328, 

329 ; Atlantic fleet, 329, 330 ; San- 
tiago, 330-332 ; Treaty of Peace, 

334- 
"Spoils System," 244. 
Stamp Act, 118, 119; picture of seal, 

119; Congress, 120; repealed, 120, 

121. 
Standish, Capt. Miles, 47, 90. 
Stark, Gen., 153. 
"Star-Spangled Banner," writing of, 

221, 222. 
States, admission to the Union, 195, 

214, 232 and n., 233 and n., 249, 

262, 267, 277, 312, 324, 325. See 

Appendix iv. 
Steam-boat, the first, 210, 211. 
Steuben, Baron, 158. 
Stockton, Commodore, 258. 
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, and "Uncle 

Tom's Cabin," 273 ; port., 273. 
Strikes and riots, 1877, 319. 



Stuyvesant, Peter, port., 56 ; governor 
of New Netherland, 56, 57, 65, 66. 

Sumter, Fort, 71 n. ; attack on, 282; 
see Forts. 

"Taft, William H., and the Filipinos, 
336 ; elected President, 339 ; ad- 
ministration, 348, 349 ; port., 348 ; 
biog., 348 n. 

Tariff, the, 324; first, 187, 188; of 
1816, 231 ; ■ of 1828, 244, 245 ; 
McKinley, 323 ; of 1909, 348. 

Tarleton, Col., 163, 164. 

Taxation, 117 and «., 118. 

Taylor, Gen. Zachary, 249 n. ; and the 
Mexicans, 257-259 ; becomes Presi- 
dent, 264 ; biog., 264 n. 

Tecumseh, Indian, 218, 220. 

Tecumseh, the, 304. 

Telegraph, Morse invents electric, 254. 

Tennessee, the, 304. 

Texas, annexation of, 255, 256 ; 
boundary trouble, 257. 

Texas, the, 332. 

Thames, battle of, 220. 

Thomas, Gen. George H., in the West, 
285, 286 ; port., 285. 

Ticonderoga, see Forts. 

Tippecanoe, battle of, 218. 

Tobacco, in Virginia, 37 and n. ; in 
Maryland, 40, 41 ; in the South, in. 

Treaties, Peace of Paris, 1763, 103; 
French AUiance, 1778, 155 ; of 
Peace of 1783, 168; with England, 
1794, 192 ; with Spain, 1795, 192 ; 
of Ghent, 181 4, 227 ; Webster- Ash- 
burton, 254; of 1898, 334. 

Trenton, captured, 148, 149. 

TripoU, 207. 

Tuscaroras, attack North CaroUna 
settlers, 72. 

Tyler, John, nominated Vice-president, 

252 ; becomes President, 253 ; biog., 

253 n. 

" Uncle Tom's Cabin," influence of, 273. 

United States, the, confusion in, 172- 
176 ; Articles of Confederation, 173 ; 
hard times, 176; the Constitution, 
177-182 ; the government organ- 
ized, 184-196 ; and France, 193 ; 
trouble with Barbary States, 207 ; 
purchases Louisiana, 208, 209 ; sea- 



Ix 



INDEX 



United States — continued 

men impressed bj^ the English, 212- 
214; War of 1812, 217-228; era of 
good feeUng in, 230-235 ; party 
politics, 235, 236 ; development, 
237-242 ; hard times, 250-252 ; 
election of 1840, 251, 252 ; annexa- 
tion of Texas, 253-256 ; the Mexi- 
can War, 256-260; extension of 
slavery, 264-271 ; secession, 272- 
277 ; Civil War, 281-309 ; third 
year of the war, 294-298 ; ending of 
the war, 298-309 ; progress and 
panic, 313-317 ; soldiers leave the 
South, 318, 319 ; civil service reform, 
319-321 ; confusion in politics, 322- 
325 ; Spanish War, 327-337 ; re- 
cent events, 339-349 ; a world 
power, 346, 347. 

United States, the, 225. 

Valley Forge, Washington at, 156, 157. 

\'an Buren, Martin, elected President, 
250 ; port., 250 ; biog., 250 n. ; ad- 
ministration, 250-252. 

Van Rensselaer, Patroon, 55. 

Verrazano, visits America, 22, 23. 

V^espucius, Americus, New World 
named for, 10, 12; biog., 10 n. 

Vicksburg, battle of, 297. 

Virginia, given to Raleigh, 21 ; reasons 
for settling, 33, 34 ; charters of, 34 ; 
voyage to, and settlement of, 35- 
38 ; negroes and' servants in, 38, 39 ; 
self-government in, 39, 40 ; Bacon's 
Rebellion in, 90 ; troubles with the 
French, 97. 

Virginia Resolves, 127, 128. 

Waldseemiiller, 12 ; his map, 10. 

War of 1812, the, 217-228; declared, 
218, 219; Detroit surrenders, 219; 
Perry's victory, 220; Macdonough's 
victory, 220, 221 ; Jackson's victory, 
222, 223 ; the war on the ocean, 223- 
227 ; Treaty of Ghent, 227. 



Warren, Dr. Joseph, 131 ; at Bunker 
Hill, 138. 

Washington, George, sent to the 
French, 97 ; surrenders Fort Ne- 
cessity, 98 ; with Braddock, 98, 99 ; 
appointed commander-in-chief of 
the American forces, 139 and n. ; at 
Boston, 142, 143 ; and Battle of 
Long Island, 146, 147 ; and New 
York City, 147, 148 ; at Trenton 
and Princeton, 148, 149 ; and 
Brandy wine, 151 ; and Germantown, 
151, 152 ; at Valley Forge, 156, 157 ; 
and Yorktown, 165-168; elected 
President, 182 ; his administration, 
184-196; biog., 184 w. ; port., 185; 
Farewell Address, 195. 

Washington, D.C., locating and plan- 
ning the capital, 199-201 ; burn- 
ing of, 221. 

Wasp, the, and the Frolic, 225. 

Wayne, Gen. Anthony, his Indian vic- 
tory, 191, 192. 

Webster, Daniel, port., 246 ; great 
speech on nullification, 247, 248. 

Welcome, see Ships. 

West, the, growth of, 249. 

West Point, 159. 

Whiskey Rebellion, the, 188. 

Whitney, EU, invents cotton gin, 194, 

195- 
Wilderness Battles, 299. 
William, Prince of Orange, 90 and n. 
WiUiams, Roger, religious views of, 49 ; 

settles at Providence, 50. 
Wilmot, David, and his Proviso, 265. 
Wineland, i. 
Winthrop, John, 48. 
Wolfe, Gen. James, and the Quebec 

campaign, 100-103. 

X, Y, Z Affair, 201 and n. 

Yamassee Indians, 73. 
Yorktown, campaign, 165-168. 
Young, Brigham, and the Mormons, 
261. 



A Short History of the United States 

By EDWARD CHANNING 

Professor of History in Harvard University 

Revised in Constdtation with 

SUSAN J. GINN 
Master's Assistant in the Hyde School, Boston 



i2mo Half leather xviil + 407 + xxiv pages $1.00 net 



In the new edition the narrative is brought down to the beginning 
of the year 1910. Basing his work on deep and far-reaching study 
of the conditions, physical, social, and political, from which the 
United States is developed, the author is able to unify his facts and 
present them impressively, so that the pupil whose education must 
be completed in the elementary school will carry away with him 
nothing that a wider experience will compel him to unlearn, while 
he obtains a sound knowledge on which to establish his ideals of 
citizenship. While presenting the political phases of the nation's 
history with due fullness and precision, its economic and intellectual 
development is recognized as of equal importance, and the founda- 
tions are laid for the study of civil government. The authors knowl- 
edge of the philosophy of history is everywhere manifest, but nowhere 
more so than as the motive of the Suggestions to Teachers, which 
follow each section. 

The Paragraph Headings, Marginal Topics and References, Sum- 
maries and Lists of Questions will be found most convenient and 
teachable. There is a constant use of references for supplementary 
study, and by a division of parts which follows that of the author's 
"Students' History" the use of the fuller text is encouraged. 



THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 

64-66 Fifth Avenue, New York 
BOSTON CHICAGO ATLANTA SAN FRANCISCO 



Stories from American History 



Yankee Ships and Yankee Sailors 

By JAMES BARNES 

Tales of 1812, by the author of " Drake and his Yeomen," " For King 
and Country," etc. Illustrated by R. F. Zogbaum and Carlton T. 
Chapman. 

Cloth, $i.jo 

The Wilderness Road 

By H. ADDINGTON BRUCE 

The central figure in this story of the early development of the 
Middle West is Daniel Boone, the man who blazed the famous Wil- 
derness road. In telling his story Mr. Bruce touches on such matters 
as the economic and social factors influencing the movement across 
the mountains, and the significance of that movement with relation to 
the growth of revolutionary sentiment in the American colonies, etc. 
To be illustrated. 

In preparalion 

The Story of the Great Lakes 

By EDWARD CHANNING and MARION F. LANSING 

The Professor of American History in Harvard University, author of 
a number of volumes on the History of the United States, has found 
an immense amount of romance centred about the Great Lakes, 
from the time of their discovery and early exploration by the French 
missionaries down to the present time when they play so important a 
part in the industrial progress of the Middle West. This book tells 
the story of these great inland waterways, with special reference to 
those picturesque aspects of history which interest the general reader. 
To be illustrated. 

Cloth, $1.50 

The Story of Old Fort Loudon 

By CHARLES EGBERT CRADDOCK 

A Tale of the Cherokees and the Pioneers of Tennessee, 1 760, by the 
author of "The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains." Illustrated 
by Ernest C. Peixotto. 

Cloth, $1.50 



STORIES FROM AMERICAN HISTORY — Cbnfmaec/ 



Southern Soldier Stories 

By GEORGE GARY EGGLESTON 

Forty-seven stories illustrating the heroism of those brave Americans 
who fought on the losing side in the Civil War, Humor and pathos 
are found side by side in these pages, which bear evidence of absolute 
truth. Illustrated by R. F. ZOGBAUM. 

Cloth, $I.jO 



Tales of the Enchanted Isles of the Atlantic 

By THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON 

Legends showing that the people of Europe were for centuries fed 
with romances of marvellous and beautiful countries beyond the 
Atlantic. Besides the early Irish, Spanish, and other traditions of the 
Happy Islands of the West, there come to us, among others from our 
own race, the old stories of King Arthur and his Avalon ; of St. 
Brandan's Isle ; of the Voyages of Erik the Viking ; and of the 
vanishing Norumbega, so real a vision to the imaginations of Queen 
Elizabeth's day. Illustrated by Albert Herter. 

Cloth, $1.50 



De Soto and His Men in the Land of Florida 

By GRACE KING 

The author of "New Orleans: The Place and the People" has col- 
lected into an entertaining volume stories of the brilliant armada 
which sailed westward under De Soto in 1538 to subdue the natives 
and bring this country under the Spanish crown. Old Spanish and 
Portuguese narratives are the basis of its history. Illustrated by 
George Gibbs. 

Cloth, $1.^0 



STORIES FROM AMERICAN HISTORY - Continued 



The Story of the New England Whalers 

By JOHN R. SPEARS 

Some of the most romantic and adventurous characters in American 
history are dealt with in this book, in which Mr. Spears tells the story 
of the American whaling industry. He has given us the life stories 
of the men who made New Bedford, Nantucket, and Marblehead — 
the men to whom more than to any others was due the upbuilding of 
the American merchant service in the early days of the Republic. 
Illustrated from photographs. 

Cloth, $I.jO 



Buccaneers and Pirates of Our Coast 

By FRANK R. STOCKTON 

This book is an account — with efforts to sift falsifying legend and 
preserve the truth — of the offshoots of the early English, P>ench, 
and Dutch combinations against Spanish exactions in West India 
waters. From the early buccaneer with a legitimate purpose came 
the pirate whose greed of booty was for private gain. Mr. Stockton 
has told wild stories of picturesque figures among both types of 
leaders, and his characteristic quaint turns of humor set them off 
entertainingly. Illustrated by G. Varian and B. W. ClIxNEDINST. 

Cloth, $I.jO 



PUBLISHED BY 

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 

64-66 FIFTH AVENUE. NEW YORK 



LIbnMnT *^r v^winv 






' ''"^^^^^^^H 




Maiiii 


^^^^^HHI 


i^ 


'ii^^yi^l^H 




'^ 






1! 


illW^^^^^^^^I 


in 
ll 


M 


■■ 






'iiii? 




